his_o religion_n his_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v he_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v in_o the_o poemander_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n to_o the_o son_n the_o quality_n of_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o god_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n in_o short_a he_o copy_n out_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o modern_a platonic_a philosophy_n but_o the_o book_n entitle_v asclepius_n have_v not_o quite_o so_o great_a a_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n the_o author_n treat_v therein_o of_o idolatry_n after_o a_o exquisite_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transcribe_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n last_o he_o foretell_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a religion_n for_o the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n be_v a_o modern_a platonic_a christian_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o have_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o lentulus_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o senate_n lentulus_n a_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o the_o forgery_n be_v apparent_a it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o lentulus_n as_o governor_n of_o jerusalem_n although_o he_o never_o be_v so_o the_o superscription_n thereof_o be_v inscribe_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n whereas_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v emperor_n it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o write_v immediate_o to_o they_o moreover_o the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v ridiculous_a there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a deseription_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o light_a colour_n long_o and_o loose_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n the_o style_n be_v also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o augustus_n live_v in_o short_a this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n the_o letter_n of_o pilate_n to_o tiberius_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n seem_v letter_n pilaet_n letter_n to_o be_v more_o authentic_a for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologotick_a that_o tiberius_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v report_n thereof_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v enrol_v among_o the_o god_n but_o that_o the_o senate_n have_v reject_v this_o proposition_n tiberius_n nevertheless_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o pilate_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v to_o tiberius_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 2._o produce_v this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n how_o the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o tiberius_n he_o say_v that_o pilate_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a occurrence_n that_o happen_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o his_o miracle_n by_o many_o and_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o god_n after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o find_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n after_o the_o epistle_n of_o lentulus_n another_o attribute_v to_o pilate_n and_o direct_v to_o tiberius_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v contain_v but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n or_o afterward_o forge_v from_o his_o story_n however_o there_o be_v divers_a learned_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n which_o have_v but_o very_o little_a probability_n in_o its_o foundation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o pilate_n shall_v transmit_v these_o thing_n in_o write_v to_o tiberius_n relate_v to_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o although_o he_o have_v write_v they_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o tiberius_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o admit_v this_o person_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o if_o he_o have_v propound_v it_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o senate_n will_v have_v immediate_o submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o though_o this_o relation_n can_v be_v absolute_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v account_v as_o dubious_a dr._n pearson_n late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 64_o 65._o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o tanaquil_n fâ—â—â—â—_n so_o full_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n at_o large_a and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o tâ—…_n may_v have_v take_v his_o information_n from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n wherein_o the_o vote_n and_o act_n of_o every_o day_n be_v constant_o set_v down_o 2._o he_o observe_v from_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ius_n that_o tiberius_n acquaint_v the_o senate_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o whether_o public_a or_o private_a of_o great_a or_o of_o little_a concern_v 3._o he_o observe_v that_o tibâ—â—iâ—s_n often_o take_v no_o notice_n when_o the_o senate_n decree_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o this_o also_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o senate_n refuse_v to_o rank_n jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o god_n out_o of_o a_o compliment_n to_o tiâ—â—â—ius_n who_o have_v before_o refuse_v divine_a honour_n command_v that_o no_o staâ—â—â—â—_n of_o his_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o their_o temple_n unless_o for_o ornament_n they_o may_v probable_o therefâ—â—â—_n suspect_v that_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o tiâ—â—â—ius_n who_o never_o speak_v his_o mind_n plain_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o can_v not_o attribute_v those_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n else_o which_o tiberius_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o without_o make_v that_o person_n great_a than_o tiberius_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o pontius_n pilate_n shall_v neglect_v so_o remarkable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a province_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v relation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v considerable_a under_o their_o government_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v they_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o â—s_a fâ—â—â—r_n misunderstand_a it_o whether_o the_o christian_n than_o make_v any_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o upon_o pilat_n transmit_v a_o account_n to_o tiberius_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v procurator_n of_o judâ—â—_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o god_n which_o be_v positive_o assert_v by_o tertulliâ—n_n can_v be_v disprove_v by_o any_o negative_a argument_n that_o may_v at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o though_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o this_o great_a man_n against_o tanaquil_n faber_n sufficient_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o tertullian_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o the_o epistle_n that_o go_v under_o pilat_n name_n shall_v be_v genuine_a pilate_n send_v this_o account_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o administration_n not_o in_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o act_n be_v quote_v by_o justin_n martyr_n
in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n permanent_a but_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o st._n basil_n explain_v in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n that_o st._n peter_n who_o answer_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n to_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o though_o all_o your_o disciple_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v be_v abandon_v to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o other_o not_o to_o esteem_n ourselves_o more_o than_o they_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o much_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o action_n of_o humility_n he_o will_v have_v a_o christian_a imitate_v his_o master_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o humility_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n your_o humility_n say_v he_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o plainness_n of_o your_o apparel_n in_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o ornament_n in_o your_o gate_n in_o the_o frugality_n of_o your_o table_n in_o the_o tone_n of_o your_o voice_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o furniture_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o accost_v and_o salute_v your_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v in_o your_o discourse_n and_o in_o your_o action_n a_o stately_a and_o affect_a way_n and_o be_v affable_a to_o your_o friend_n mild_a towards_o your_o domestic_n patient_n with_o the_o passionate_a and_o courteous_a to_o inferior_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a visit_v the_o sick_a despise_v no_o body_n be_v pleasant_a in_o your_o request_n cheerful_a in_o your_o answer_n complaisant_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o praise_n yourselves_o do_v no_o despise_v those_o who_o praise_v themselves_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v your_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n accuse_v yourselves_o of_o your_o sin_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o be_v not_o troublesome_a nor_o severe_a in_o your_o reproof_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n condemn_v not_o your_o neighbour_n for_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o short_a shun_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o use_v to_o purchase_v glory_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v any_o but_o god_n only_o in_o a_o word_n put_v on_o humility_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v glorify_v you_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o 21_o homily_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o laciza_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n be_v more_o complex_fw-la than_o that_o of_o the_o precede_a there_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o remember_v the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o find_v out_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o consider_v all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n to_o treat_v the_o poor_a and_o rich_a alike_o and_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o men._n he_o dissuade_v they_o afterward_o from_o the_o three_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v anger_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n he_o repeat_v in_o this_o homily_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meet_v every_o year_n that_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v preacher_n every_o day_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o these_o thing_n may_v learn_v they_o at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o come_v to_o these_o public_a festival_n the_o 30_o homily_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n who_o delay_n or_o neglect_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o though_o one_o may_v lawful_o receive_v baptism_n at_o anytime_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o receive_v it_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a mother_n invite_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o jew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v yet_o more_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o great_a more_o excellent_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o forerunner_n second_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o oftentimes_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o because_o without_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o be_v to_o distribute_v say_v he_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v temporal_a favour_n in_o any_o place_n all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v thither_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o baptism_n if_o one_o promise_n to_o remit_v all_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o will_v not_o the_o debtor_n run_v to_o receive_v his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o the_o business_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o delay_v if_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o fault_n grace_n be_v promise_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o those_o who_o have_v more_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v you_o be_v well_o conduct_v through_o the_o time_n past_a after_o have_v live_v to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v live_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v know_v it_o change_v a_o man_n entire_o he_o must_v not_o put_v off_o live_v well_o till_o old_a age_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o mock_n god_n by_o give_v he_o the_o last_o year_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o sin_n temperance_n in_o old_a age_n be_v no_o long_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n which_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v moreover_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o may_v die_v sudden_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o speech_n and_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o heaven_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v as_o he_o must_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o receive_v baptism_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n punish_v vice_n severe_o and_o exact_v of_o man_n a_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o live_v these_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n moderate_a in_o our_o word_n humble_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o pure_a in_o our_o intention_n they_o forbid_v all_o passion_n and_o revenge_n they_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o yield_v to_o violence_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o happiness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v who_o have_v ever_o win_v the_o prize_n without_o trouble_n can_v one_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o brave_a man_n by_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n can_v one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o run_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
lest_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o east_n dread_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n they_o not_o only_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o desire_v his_o return_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n beside_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n whereby_o gaudentius_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o be_v come_v back_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v but_o young_a when_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o 404_o or_o 405._o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o demand_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n re-establishment_n in_o his_o see_n possible_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n philastrius_n which_o surius_n print_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o july_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nineteen_o instruction_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o genuine_a and_o which_o he_o collect_v himself_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o benevolus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n in_o brescia_n who_o have_v former_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o emperor_n memorial_n and_o injunction_n and_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empress_n justina_n who_o countenance_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n this_o benevolus_fw-la be_v constant_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o gaudentius_n with_o pleasure_n but_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n from_o hear_v those_o which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n preach_v at_o easter_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v write_v his_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v they_o he_o join_v to_o they_o four_o small_a treatise_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o five_o upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sermon_n which_o the_o copyer_n write_v as_o gaudentius_n be_v preach_v he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o they_o this_o gaudentius_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n afterward_o he_o comfort_v benevolus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n show_v that_o god_n permit_v often_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n whereas_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o much_o wealth_n because_o both_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o inflict_v visible_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o refractory_a to_o frighten_v other_o by_o their_o punishment_n but_o permit_v likewise_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_a 2._o to_o purify_v and_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o the_o severity_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o be_v a_o fatherly_a severity_n he_o send_v they_o affliction_n to_o manifest_v their_o virtue_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o for_o their_o profit_n or_o for_o their_o glory_n whosoever_o honour_v and_o love_v god_n true_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sermon_n preach_v on_o easter-eve_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o spring_n after_o the_o ill_a wether_n of_o autumn_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o winter_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n dissipate_v by_o his_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o jewish_a error_n and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heathen_n heart_n prevent_v with_o his_o beam_n the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o same_o season_n afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_n passover_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o novice_n gaudentius_n expound_v in_o that_o instruction_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o till_o that_o time_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n paschal_n lamb_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o real_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n dead_a for_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o church_n nourish_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o offer_v it_o giveth_z life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sanctifi_v by_o consecration_n those_o that_o consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n ...._o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v make_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n his_o body_n of_o this_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o who_o former_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n now_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v expound_v thus_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o to_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v they_o all_o represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o his_o similitude_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v that_o one_o will_v hardly_o have_v observe_v they_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v gird_v withal_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-precept_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o man_n shall_v consume_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o doubt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o allegory_n and_o suchlike_a in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o force_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o many_o people_n can_v relish_v they_o at_o last_o he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o give_v two_o mystical_a reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o five_o follow_a sermon_n his_o lecture_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n and_o sometime_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a instruction_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o commend_v virginity_n reprove_v those_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o warn_v parent_n that_o though_o they_o may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v enjoin_v they_o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n both_o these_o instruction_n be_v full_a of_o many_o similitude_n he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o instruction_n be_v upon_o exodus_fw-la there_o he_o bring_v many_o allegory_n upon_o the_o passover_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v
for_o man_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o well_o to_o express_v exact_o in_o latin_a a_o matter_n so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o four_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o to_o proterius_n and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n s._n leo_n therein_o commend_v proterius_n because_o he_o have_v approve_v his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n he_o say_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v falsify_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o to_o the_o same_o bear_v date_n the_o 15_o of_o april_n follow_v in_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o anatolius_n provide_v that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o his_o pretension_n he_o desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o banish_v eutyches_n further_o because_o he_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v a_o person_n to_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o exact_o of_o the_o time_n when_o easter_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o letter_n of_o anatolius_n to_o s._n leo_n be_v take_v out_o of_o holstenius_n collection_n in_o it_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v give_v over_o write_v to_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o other_o about_o he_o have_v increase_v his_o trouble_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n which_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v immediate_o perform_v what_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v prefer_v aetius_n to_o a_o honourable_a office_n among_o the_o clergy_n though_o not_o to_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v expel_v andrew_n out_o of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v make_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o have_v also_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n although_o they_o have_v satisfy_v he_o by_o their_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o till_o he_o have_v know_v from_o he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o last_o he_o protest_v that_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v grant_v he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v not_o any_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o have_v always_o live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ambitious_a or_o forward_a in_o such_o attempt_n the_o body_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a character_n s._n leo_n answer_v this_o epistle_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o tell_v anatolius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lack_v of_o kindness_n that_o he_o have_v desist_v from_o write_v to_o he_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o he_o commend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n about_o aetius_n and_o turn_v andrew_n out_o of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o priest_n yea_o he_o and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o eutychian_a party_n if_o they_o do_v profess_v public_o in_o write_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o person_n archdeacon_n who_o have_v ever_o be_v engage_v in_o those_o sect_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o the_o excuse_v make_v by_o anatolius_n about_o the_o prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o consent_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o so_o well_o dispose_v to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v it_o forthwith_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v may_n 29._o 454._o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o anatolius_n that_o this_o bishop_n ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o interruption_n of_o commerce_n by_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o to_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o silence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v dispose_v he_o thus_o to_o amend_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o abandon_v his_o pretension_n which_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v watchful_a to_o discover_v close_a heretic_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o that_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o other_o heresy_n entire_o since_o palestine_n be_v already_o return_v and_o egypt_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o please_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o aetius_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o julian_n have_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o last_o he_o require_v he_o to_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n carosus_n from_o disperse_v his_o error_n in_o constantinople_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v to_o let_v he_o know_v easter-day_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v proterius_n letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n although_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o reason_n yet_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n sake_n last_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o oeconomi_fw-la the_o oeconomi_fw-la receiver_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o give_v up_o their_o account_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o leave_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o the_o bishop_n court._n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o letter_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o april_n it_o be_v date_v july_n 28._o anno._n 454._o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v write_v to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v his_o joy_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v again_o settle_v in_o his_o see_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v in_o his_o bishopric_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n he_o explain_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n four_o the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o julian_n wherein_o he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o news_n of_o dioscorus_n death_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o it_o will_v render_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o more_o easy_a he_o command_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o emperor_n well_o and_o to_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o prince_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o never_o act_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o empire_n as_o when_o he_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v julian_n in_o mind_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v write_v in_o 455._o in_o the_o first_o he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v to_o have_v it_o plain_o settle_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o assure_v
not_o have_v be_v any_o treves_n the_o council_n of_o treves_n other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o lorraine_n marinus_n ask_v artaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n how_o hugh_n the_o white_a have_v behave_v himself_o since_o the_o last_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o letter_n which_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o they_o reply_v that_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o robbery_n that_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o other_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o his_o party_n upon_o this_o reply_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v come_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o none_o appear_v the_o assembly_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o morrow_n on_o that_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o deputy_n in_o behalf_n of_o count_n hugh_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobless_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o that_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o the_o synod_n or_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o hugh_n the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr beg_v pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o terovane_n be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n be_v excuse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n on_o the_o three_o day_n high_a the_o white_a be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o ask_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n pardon_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v defer_v that_o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n there_o be_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n excommunicate_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o hugh_n the_o one_o of_o amiens_n the_o other_o of_o senlis_n and_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v institute_v and_o induct_v the_o latter_a hildegairus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n be_v cite_v before_o marinus_n or_o to_o rome_n for_o assist_v at_o their_o ordination_n and_o last_o the_o young_a count_n hebert_n brother_n to_o hugh_n be_v likewise_o summon_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n 948._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a artaldus_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o he_o by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lewis_n d'outreme_a and_o hugh_n the_o white_a in_o the_o year_n 953._o in_o the_o same_o year_n this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o five_o bishop_n at_o s._n thierry_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n reginald_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n artaldus_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 967._o after_o he_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n artaldus_n the_o death_n of_o artaldus_n thirty_o year_n several_a bishop_n propose_v the_o re-establish_a hugh_n the_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n upon_o the_o river_n marne_n consist_v of_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n and_o sens._n the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o chalons_n very_o strong_o oppose_v his_o restitution_n and_o the_o case_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v by_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n that_o hugh_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o pavia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o think_v of_o he_o again_o whereupon_o they_o elect_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n call_v odalric_n the_o son_n of_o a_o count_n name_v hugh_n who_o be_v support_v rheims_n odalric_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalberon_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o king_n lotharius_n by_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o by_o bruno_n he_o enjoy_v the_o archbishopric_n very_o peaceable_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 968._o his_o successor_n be_v adalberon_n or_o alberon_n brother_n of_o count_n henry_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n for_o nineteen_o year_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o candour_n under_o his_o episcopacy_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o whereof_o stephen_n deacon_n of_o pope_n penedict_n vii_o be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n thibold_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o he_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o st._n mary_n mount_n wherein_o he_o procure_v a_o ratification_n of_o a_o order_n he_o have_v make_v of_o put_v monk_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mouzon_n instead_o of_o canon_n who_o be_v there_o after_o rheims_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o this_o archbishop_n hugh_n capet_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o opportunity_n of_o take_v into_o his_o interest_n arnulphus_n the_o bastard_n brother_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o carolignian_a race_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n by_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o who_o immediate_o take_v of_o he_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o within_o six_o month_n after_o his_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n his_o brother_n charles_n be_v introduce_v into_o that_o city_n and_o become_v master_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v adalger_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o intelligence_n he_o have_v from_o the_o archbishop_n who_o however_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o brother_n to_o laon_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o form_n sake_n arnulphus_n notwithstanding_o issue_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a seizure_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v at_o senlis_n and_o pass_v a_o decree_n against_o adalger_n whereby_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o laon._n this_o excommunication_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o take_v part_n with_o arnulphus_n but_o hugh_n capet_n who_o have_v always_o suspect_v his_o treachery_n have_v discover_v that_o his_o suspicion_n be_v not_o groundless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o brother_n write_v against_o he_o to_o pope_n john_n xv._o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n to_o write_v to_o he_o likewise_o who_o accuse_v arnulphus_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o hugh_n become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o have_v charles_n in_o custody_n he_o take_v arnulphus_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o rheims_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o it_o consist_v of_o six_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n viz._n guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr adalberon_n arnulphus_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n of_o laon_n herveus_n of_o beauvais_n gotesman_n of_o amiens_n ratbode_n of_o mayon_n and_o eude_n of_o senlis_n beside_o they_o be_v debert_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n gautier_n bishop_n of_o autun_n bruno_n of_o langre_n milo_n of_o mascon_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o hebert_n of_o auxerre_n with_o several_a abbot_n of_o several_a diocese_n sigwin_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o and_o arnulphus_n of_o orleans_n prolocutor_n in_o the_o first_o session_n hold_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o june_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bazol_n arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v betray_v his_o trust_n to_o king_n hugh_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o take_v that_o city_n sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n allege_v that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o process_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o charge_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o arnulphus_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o case_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o moreover_o cite_v the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o import_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o matter_n till_o they_o have_v engage_v the_o prince_n upon_o oath_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n herveus_n show_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o case_n and_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n of_o do_v it_o bruno_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o upon_o
say_v he_o who_o have_v regenerate_v you_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v you_o the_o unction_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o dispenser_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o who_o remit_v sin_n in_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o sublimity_n and_o its_o incomprehensibility_n he_o say_v that_o god_n commiserate_v our_o frailty_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o present_a protection_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o salutary_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o vain_a empty_a mystery_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o his_o secret_a efficacy_n produce_v every_o day_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o mystery_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v this_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 56._o be_v therefore_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o true_a master_n in_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o a_o god_n who_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o virgin_n creature_n that_o what_o appear_v external_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v internal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o change_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n be_v concern_v a_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o communicate_v of_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o before_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o different_a church_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o former_o a_o priest_n have_v receive_v a_o consecrate_a host_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o every_o day_n it_o one_o day_n happen_v that_o after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v these_o mystery_n he_o lose_v this_o host_n by_o wrap_v his_o habit_n in_o the_o communion_n tablecloth_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v he_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o his_o miss_v the_o host._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o carelessness_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n s._n fulbert_n add_v that_o this_o accident_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v this_o host_n the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v without_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n but_o that_o this_o bishop_n have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v this_o host_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n several_a time_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v his_o priest_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n to_o take_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n during_o which_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n fulbert_n have_v ask_v whether_o this_o mystery_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o many_o particular_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a faith_n just_o so_o many_o particucular_a host_n offer_v by_o many_o faithful_a be_v only_o one_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o operate_v in_o both_o but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o the_o ordination-day_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n the_o former_a may_v denote_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n robert_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n eude_v count_n of_o chartres_n to_o cause_v the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o be_v build_v by_o viscount_n geoffrey_n and_o very_o much_o incommode_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o two_o follow_v contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o succour_v avisgaudus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o the_o count_n of_o that_o city_n oppress_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o say_a count_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o revenue_n and_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a the_o eight_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o avisgaudus_n who_o complain_v that_o fulbert_n and_o leoterick_n have_v publish_v his_o confession_n fulbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o in_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v he_o against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o avarice_n baseness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o dishonourable_a cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v public_a both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o confession_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n complaint_n that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o amiss_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n render_v he_o rather_o worthy_a than_o unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n into_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v again_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n again_o because_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v it_o under_o
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
ordain_v he_o bishop_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n peremptory_o require_v it_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o affair_n who_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o mentz_n whereupon_o they_o summon_v a_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o send_v charles_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n sigefrid_n prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o consecrate_v charles_n but_o if_o he_o find_v he_o innocent_a to_o send_v he_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o determine_v this_o affair_n at_o rome_n send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n which_o sigefrid_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o trier_n with_o nine_o bishop_n of_o germany_n assist_v in_o this_o synod_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v debate_v during_o four_o day_n between_o charles_n and_o his_o adversary_n till_o at_o last_o charles_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o point_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o deliver_v up_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o sigefrid_n letter_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o council_n of_o erford_n a._n d._n 1073._o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o there_o happen_v a_o difference_n between_o sigefrid_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o thuringen_n 1073._o the_o council_n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o about_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o province_n which_o this_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o his_o right_n and_o which_o be_v contest_v with_o he_o by_o the_o say_a clergy_n more_o especial_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o herfeldt_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o advantage_n as_o sigefrid_n who_o write_v about_o it_o to_o hildebrand_n and_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o lambert_n and_o we_o still_o have_v sigefred_n two_o letter_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n extreme_o abuse_v and_o at_o last_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o king_n ethelred_n call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o year_n 1010._o in_o which_o elphegus_n archbishop_n aenham_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n against_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o incontinency_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n particular_o st._n peter_n penny_n the_o tribute_n of_o funeral_n torch_n which_o be_v pay_v thrice_o a_o year_n that_o of_o burial_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o festival_n and_o faâ—â—s_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n precede_v by_o a_o fast_a and_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n precede_v by_o their_o respective_a vigil_n except_o that_o of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n philip_n when_o a_o fast_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n and_o that_o on_o all_o friday_n concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o ember-week_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fortnight_n after_o easter_n about_o the_o interval_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o widow_n before_o they_o marry_v again_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n last_o concern_v frequent_a confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o divers_a other_o point_n of_o morality_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n contain_v many_o excellent_a instruction_n and_o very_o prudent_a exhortation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o elphegus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1006._o and_o 1013._o there_o be_v two_o different_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aenham_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ethelred_n and_o canut_n the_o same_o king_n ethelred_n publish_v a._n d._n 1012._o certain_a law_n among_o which_o be_v some_o relate_n law_n king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n particular_o about_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o fast_o three_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n concern_v the_o prayer_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o state_n and_o about_o almsgiving_n king_n canut_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1032._o cause_v divers_a law_n to_o be_v proclaim_v which_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n viz._n concern_v the_o exterior_a religious_a worship_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o clergyman_n unlawful_a marriage_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n peter_n penny_n and_o other_o tribute_n the_o observation_n of_o festival_n sunday_n and_o day_n of_o abstinence_n the_o function_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o against_o irregularity_n abuse_n and_o misdemeanour_n these_o law_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a maxim_n and_o pious_a exhortation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n enact_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1075._o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o any_o council_n be_v hold_v or_o any_o constitution_n make_v relate_v to_o church-discipline_n in_o england_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1075._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o neither_o can_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v summond_v for_o some_o time_n after_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v convene_v without_o his_o permission_n at_o last_o he_o hold_v a_o national_a synod_n at_o london_n a._n d._n 1075._o in_o which_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n assist_v and_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o england_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o coutance_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o have_v a_o considerable_a estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v also_o present_v 21_o abbot_n in_o this_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o place_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o ordination_n except_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o see_z and_o after_o have_v seek_v for_o those_o who_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o such_o a_o privilege_n in_o england_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n next_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o left_a afterward_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v live_v according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v the_o youth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o private_a possession_n then_o three_o episcopal_n see_v which_o be_v erect_v in_o town_n be_v translate_v to_o city_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o three_o constitution_n and_o the_o ancient_a injunction_n be_v revive_v which_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o diocesan_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n simoniacal_a practice_n witchcraft_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v the_o council_n of_o winchester_n hold_v a._n d._n 1076._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v the_o
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
penance_n of_o 11_o year_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v murder_n though_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o premeditate_a design_n in_o the_o 12_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o canon_n whole_o exclude_v all_o bigamist_n from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o punish_v as_o murder_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v in_o war_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v pardon_v who_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v their_o country_n their_o life_n and_o their_o honour_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v advisable_a for_o such_o as_o have_v their_o hand_n defile_v with_o humane_a blood_n to_o continue_v three_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 14_o import_v that_o if_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o usurer_n will_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o profit_n he_o have_v make_v by_o this_o shameful_a trade_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o covetousness_n he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o be_v not_o canon_n which_o concern_v discipline_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o some_o difficulty_n about_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o amphilochius_n the_o second_o letter_n begin_v with_o canon_n 17_o it_o contain_v a_o decision_n in_o favour_n of_o one_o name_v bianon_n who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o make_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o antioch_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v not_o public_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a function_n but_o only_o in_o private_a he_o add_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o this_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n but_o iconium_n in_o the_o 18_o st._n basil_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o abandon_v their_o profession_n more_o rigorous_o than_o bigamist_n and_o that_o they_o impose_v upon_o they_o only_o a_o penance_n of_o one_o year_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n increase_a now_o every_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o treat_v they_o as_o adulterer_n he_o give_v this_o advertisement_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o renounce_v marriage_n that_o their_o profession_n shall_v commence_v from_o such_o a_o age_n at_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n because_o no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o such_o promise_v as_o be_v make_v before_o that_o time_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o those_o who_o be_v 16_o or_o 17_o year_n old_a and_o even_o then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v those_o who_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o parent_n before_o they_o have_v arrive_v at_o this_o adult_n age_n before_o they_o have_v a_o judgement_n sufficient_o ripe_a and_o before_o they_o can_v give_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o fix_a resolution_n in_o the_o 19_o canon_n st._n basil_n observe_v that_o man_n make_v no_o vow_n nor_o profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o virgin_n do_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a state_n seem_v tacit_o to_o embrace_v celibacy_n but_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o fornicator_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o woman_n that_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n while_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v infidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o catechuman_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v after_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o baptism_n since_o that_o sacrament_n pardon_v they_o the_o 21_o be_v also_o about_o the_o difference_n which_o custom_n have_v put_v between_o the_o fault_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fornicator_n provide_v she_o with_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o marry_v that_o the_o husband_n can_v for_o this_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o she_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o a_o man._n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o proceed_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o 22d_o canon_n he_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v forcible_o carry_v maid_n away_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v contract_v or_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n before_o they_o have_v restore_v they_o he_o condemn_v those_o who_o detain_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v secret_o or_o by_o force_n corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o fornicator_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v penance_n for_o four_o year_n that_o for_o the_o one_a year_n they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblige_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o church-gate_n that_o for_o the_o 2d_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n that_o for_o the_o 3d._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o penitent_n that_o in_o the_o last_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n at_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o marry_v two_o sister_n he_o refer_v amphilochius_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o diodorus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o 24_o be_v against_o widow_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o deaconess_n marry_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o severe_o punish_v than_o bigamist_n if_o they_o be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a but_o he_o excuse_v they_o if_o they_o be_v young_a because_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n fault_n to_o receive_v they_o too_o young_a by_o the_o 25_o canon_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v marry_v a_o woman_n after_o he_o have_v abuse_v she_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o declare_v that_o fornication_n be_v never_o marriage_n and_o that_o it_o can_v lawful_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o part_v those_o who_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n than_o to_o marry_v they_o together_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v lest_o some_o great_a mischief_n shall_v follow_v the_o 27_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o through_o ignorance_n be_v entangle_v in_o a_o marriage_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n st._n basil_n think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o distribute_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o 28_o canon_n be_v against_o some_o person_n that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o eat_v pork_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o this_o vow_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o admonish_v amphilochius_n to_o exhort_v those_o who_o make_v it_o not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o such_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o to_o allow_v themselves_o to_o eat_v indifferent_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n the_o 29_o be_v against_o those_o great_a lord_n who_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o prejudice_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o pain_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o correct_v this_o fault_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o rash_a oath_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o execute_v the_o evil_a they_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o 30_o canon_n be_v against_o ravisher_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a canon_n that_o concern_v they_o but_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v complice_n in_o their_o crime_n ought_v to_o
we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
asterius_n speak_v against_o this_o practice_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o these_o person_n will_v believe_v i_o let_v they_o sell_v those_o clothes_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paint_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v voluntary_o a_o body_n for_o we_o ...._o paint_v not_o the_o paralytic_n upon_o your_o garment_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o help_v this_o poor_a widow_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o behold_v the_o sinful_a woman_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v much_o to_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n what_o good_a will_v the_o picture_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o rise_v spiritual_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o wear_v upon_o your_o back_n the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a ease_n this_o blind_a man_n rather_o why_o do_v you_o draw_v the_o shrine_v of_o relic_n rather_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o water-pot_n at_o the_o marriage_n where_o our_o saviour_n make_v wine_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v quote_v another_o take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o woman_n afflict_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erect_v by_o the_o same_o woman_n in_o paneas_n a_o town_n of_o palestine_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o this_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v be_v not_o against_o image_n place_v in_o church_n but_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o trim_v their_o habit_n with_o figure_n represent_v some_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o image_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sermon_n asterius_n amasenus_n pursuant_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v that_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n because_o none_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n without_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heap_v up_o much_o riches_n without_o sin_n he_o excellent_o describe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v number_v they_o he_o add_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o poor_a man_n must_v suffer_v how_o many_o orphan_n must_v be_v ruin_v how_o many_o widow_n must_v have_v weep_v eye_n and_o how_o many_o person_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n a_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o these_o forget_v herself_o remember_v not_o what_o she_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o death_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a moment_n come_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n she_o then_o will_v think_v of_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o then_o only_o will_v repentance_n be_v available_a when_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o correct_v our_o former_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v a_o literal_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o that_o parable_n full_a of_o solid_a notion_n and_o natural_a reflection_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o another_o parable_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n concern_v that_o steward_n who_o his_o master_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o for_o his_o good_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o most_o man_n sin_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o that_o this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o law_n quarrel_n and_o make_v war_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o none_o of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v at_o home_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n stranger_n banish_v and_o captive_n carry_v whither_o we_o will_v not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v it_o least_o and_o at_o once_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o when_o the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o our_o fortune_n please_v this_o notion_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n there_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a sentence_n upon_o the_o contempt_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o riches_n and_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o faithful_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a yea_o even_o desirous_a to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n and_o at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o sermon_n against_o covetousness_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n asterius_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n this_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o very_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o hardheartedness_n of_o covetous_a men._n covetousness_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o vice_n waste_v with_o time_n but_o that_o the_o old_a a_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o covetous_a he_o be_v this_o remark_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n where_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o character_n that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v miserable_a and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n good_n but_o far_o better_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n the_o four_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o profane_a festival_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o new-years-gift_n asterius_n amasenus_n declaim_v against_o that_o practice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o day_n have_v no_o rational_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v token_n of_o friendship_n because_o true_a friendship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o interest_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v alm_n since_o the_o poor_a partake_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o loan_n nor_o exchange_n in_o that_o traffic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a gift_n since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o what_o name_v then_o say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o celebrate_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o men._n at_o candlemas_n it_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v last_o we_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n pomp_n and_o
alacrity_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o day_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o keep_v feast_n and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o festival_n of_o new-years-day_n and_o for_o the_o profusion_n then_o practise_v o_o folly_n o_o impertience_n at_o that_o day_n every_o one_o run_v with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v another_o man_n good_n those_o that_o give_v do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v present_n do_v not_o keep_v they_o but_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o one_o send_v to_o his_o patron_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o client_n another_o make_v his_o compliment_n to_o receive_v money_n the_o poor_a give_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o inferior_a people_n send_v present_n to_o the_o great_a one_o as_o brook_n make_v small_a river_n which_o at_o last_o fall_n into_o great_a one_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o present_n which_o the_o common_a people_n make_v to_o those_o above_o they_o do_v all_o turn_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o great_a lord_n upon_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o and_o thus_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o overwhelm_a of_o the_o poor_a farmer_n and_o labourer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v to_o their_o landlord_n if_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v abuse_v miiserable_a people_n run_v like_o fool_n through_o the_o street_n ask_v from_o door_n to_o door_n deafen_a every_o body_n with_o their_o noise_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o riot_n for_o soldier_n the_o consul_n and_o governor_n have_v make_v themselves_o rich_a with_o the_o pay_v due_a to_o soldier_n the_o spoil_n of_o widow_n and_o the_o public_a treasury_n have_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v justice_n by_o shameful_a contract_n by_o distribute_v this_o money_n to_o fiddler_n stage-player_n dancer_n and_o comedian_n lewd_a woman_n and_o base_a fellow_n be_v at_o this_o expense_n to_o feed_v their_o vanity_n o_o folly_n o_o blindness_n god_n promise_v a_o eternal_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o these_o rather_o choose_v to_o spend_v foolish_o that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o vain_a and_o transitory_a glory_n but_o after_o all_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o vanity_n what_o figure_n soever_o any_o can_v make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o a_o grave_a that_o bury_v man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o describe_v here_o the_o fatal_a end_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o eutropius_n who_o just_o before_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n dignity_n say_v he_o be_v dream_n and_o vision_n which_o vanish_v after_o have_v give_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v flower_n that_o dry_a on_o a_o sudden_a have_v flourish_v for_o a_o while_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v about_o divorce_n asterius_n show_v there_o by_o several_a reason_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n yet_o he_o except_v adultery_n and_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n instead_o of_o take_v she_o again_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o avoid_v a_o person_n who_o by_o violate_v chastity_n have_v break_v the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o marriage_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o man_n as_o for_o woman_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n not_o permit_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n but_o only_a husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o reason_n common_o allege_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o husband_n do_v not_o prejudice_v their_o wife_n in_o commit_v adultery_n whereas_o by_o this_o crime_n wife_n do_v introduce_v into_o family_n other_o man_n child_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o right_n asterius_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a because_o man_n abuse_v either_o virgin_n or_o wife_n overthrow_n and_o dishonour_v their_o respective_a family_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o husband_n very_o considerable_o the_o six_o sermon_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n be_v full_a of_o curious_a moral_a notion_n this_o be_v one_o a_o man_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o draw_v by_o that_o first_o crime_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a one_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o seven_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o exalt_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o it_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o panegyric_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o show_v there_o how_o wonderful_a their_o miracle_n be_v and_o in_o several_a place_n establish_v s._n peter_n primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o must_v give_v place_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o alone_o deserve_v the_o first_o rank_n if_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n god_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o token_n of_o priority_n of_o honour_n the_o follow_a sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n he_o affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n engagement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n he_o add_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o keep_v their_o relic_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o sight_n in_o shrine_n that_o their_o feast_n be_v keep_v and_o church_n build_v to_o their_o honour_n to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o generous_a action_n afterward_o he_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o martyr_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a manner_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o such_o history_n as_o be_v rather_o miraculous_a than_o rational_a he_o end_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o country_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v that_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v respect_v almost_o as_o much_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n asterius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v as_o sinope_n and_o a_o gardener_n by_o profession_n without_o mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o perhaps_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o phocas_n martyr_n the_o one_o martyr_a under_o trajan_n who_o feast_n be_v keep_v july_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o simple_o a_o martyr_n who_o remembrance_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 5_o of_o march_n the_o greek_n mention_v they_o both_o upon_o the_o 22d_o of_o september_n perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o history_n have_v be_v various_o report_v for_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v of_o sinope_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v seaman_n choose_v this_o saint_n for_o their_o patron_n as_o asterius_n observe_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o homily_n the_o ten_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o martyr_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o reflection_n very_o often_o we_o receive_v much_o good_a from_o our_o great_a enemy_n unaware_o have_v not_o satan_n persecute_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o martyr_n he_o afterward_o observe_v that_o martyr_n be_v not_o only_a pattern_n of_o virtue_n but_o also_o accuser_n of_o vice_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o martyr_n have_v constant_o endure_v fire_n and_o flame_n why_o will_v you_o not_o tame_v the_o heat_n of_o lust_n with_o chastity_n a_o martyr_n have_v not_o regard_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o despise_v a_o small_a sum_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o martyr_n have_v put_v off_o his_o own_o body_n for_o god_n sake_n why_o then_o will_v you_o not_o part_v with_o the_o mean_a garment_n to_o cover_v a_o poor_a man_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o saint_n as_o our_o master_n or_o fear_v they_o as_o our_o accuser_n out_o of_o honour_n to_o martyr_n we_o preserve_v their_o relic_n with_o veneration_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o vessel_n of_o benediction_n organ_n of_o bless_a soul_n and_o assure_v pledge_n of_o their_o goodwill_n
deserve_v and_o ever_o since_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n st._n augustin_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o proffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v but_o upon_o condition_n tâ—at_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o penance_n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a this_o custom_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v for_o their_o disordets_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o be_v re_fw-mi baptize_v at_o last_o he_o tâ—lls_v eusebius_n that_o if_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o obtain_v a_o answer_n from_o proculianus_fw-la he_o will_v cause_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v notifi_n do_v to_o he_o formal_o by_o a_o public_a officer_n he_o speak_v beside_o of_o a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o one_o of_o the_o church_n tenant_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v affront_v he_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n to_o casulanus_fw-la concern_v saturday's_n fast_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o st._n ambrose_n death_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o hold_v still_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o year_n 396_o or_o 397._o there_o he_o refute_v the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a who_o have_v assert_v that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n augustin_n lie_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o certain_a the_o custom_n receive_v among_o christian_n or_o settle_v by_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contest_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v about_o such_o matter_n afterward_o he_o examine_v the_o write_n which_o casulanus_fw-la send_v he_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o false_a supposition_n and_o unconcluding_a consequence_n have_v answer_v this_o write_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o notion_n say_v that_o he_o find_v indeed_o that_o fast_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o appoint_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v fast_o nor_o the_o day_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o forbear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o yet_o whether_o we_o fast_o or_o fast_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o neither_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o eat_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o observe_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o church_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o upon_o sunday_n especial_o since_o the_o manichee_n affect_v to_o command_v their_o disciple_n to_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v pardonable_a to_o fast_v upon_o sunday_n for_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v fast_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o week_n without_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o some_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v continue_v fast_v full_a forty_o day_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o st_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o credible_a person_n have_v refute_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n observe_v fast_v upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o the_o jew_n resolve_v upon_o wednesday_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o execute_v it_o upon_o friday_n that_o on_o saturday_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_a give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o forbear_v fast_v on_o that_o day_n to_o mark_v thereby_o the_o rest_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o other_o fast_o upon_o it_o because_o of_o that_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o the_o former_a celebrate_v that_o fast_o once_o only_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n sorrow_n all_o these_o notion_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a rule_n which_o st._n ambrose_n have_v teach_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_a for_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v his_o mother_n scruple_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n doubt_v whether_o she_o ought_v to_o observe_v saturday's_n fast_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o observe_v no_o fast_a on_o that_o day_n this_o holy_a bishop_n answer_v he_o let_v she_o do_v as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o fast_o upon_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o be_v keep_v to_o its_o custom_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o scandalize_v no_o body_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o even_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o church_n some_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n and_o other_o not_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n but_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v the_o thirty_o seven_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n that_o he_o dedicate_v to_o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v write_v in_o 397._o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o to_o profuturus_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v sick_a recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o primacy_n of_o numidia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a twenty_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o august_n 397._o crescentianus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n thus_o the_o death_n of_o megalius_fw-la happen_v some_o time_n before_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v two_o excellent_a notion_n of_o morality_n the_o one_o of_o patience_n and_o the_o other_o against_o anger_n the_o former_a be_v this_o though_o i_o susfer_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o because_o i_o be_o as_o god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v for_o when_o we_o will_v not_o what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o not_o he_o who_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o permit_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a the_o latter_a be_v equal_o valuable_a it_o be_v incomparable_o better_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o just_a anger_n when_o it_o offer_v to_o come_v in_o than_o to_o give_v it_o entrance_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o can_v turn_v it_o out_o again_o when_o we_o find_v it_o grow_v from_o a_o thread_n to_o a_o beam_n the_o thâ—â—ty_n nine_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n jerom_n who_o recommend_v praesâ—â—ius_n and_o present_v his_o service_n to_o alypius_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n jerom_n be_v about_o their_o disagreement_n concern_v st._n peter_n action_n st._n augustin_n also_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o origen_n error_n and_o of_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o forty_o first_o letter_n write_v in_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n commend_v that_o bishop_n for_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o permit_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v god_n word_n in_o his_o presence_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v within_o few_o year_n after_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o bishop_n the_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o note_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n paulinus_n never_o before_o publish_v entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o send_v he_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o letter_n to_o glorius_n eleusius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n
of_o cirta_n be_v a_o traditor_n 3._o he_o urge_v all_o the_o determination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o donatist_n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n the_o 54th_o and_o 55th_o letter_n to_o januarius_n be_v mention_v in_o st._n augustin_n detractation_n where_o they_o be_v place_v among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o they_o contain_v several_a very_o useful_a decision_n about_o church-discipline_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o first_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n light_n have_v institute_v but_o few_o sacrament_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v as_o easie_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o be_v sublime_a such_o be_v baptism_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v except_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o tradition_n be_v not_o write_v if_o they_o be_v universal_o observe_v we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o settle_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a council_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v various_o observe_v in_o divers_a place_n as_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o not_o communicate_v every_o day_n or_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n offer_v daily_o or_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n for_o those_o thing_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a christian_a than_o to_o follow_v what_o he_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v for_o what_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n aught_o to_o be_v indifferent_o receive_v and_o the_o good_a of_o a_o society_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o what_o they_o find_v establish_v among_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v st._n ambrose_n say_v in_o that_o case_n and_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o rule_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v particular_o of_o frequent_a communion_n that_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v daily_o but_o to_o do_v it_o more_o worthy_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o which_o they_o live_v after_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o reserve_a manner_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n that_o when_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v and_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o still_o he_o reconcile_v these_o two_o by_o add_v a_o three_o advice_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o both_o to_o peace_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n since_o neither_o of_o they_o profane_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v to_o honour_v it_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n whereof_o the_o one_o present_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o judge_v not_o himself_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n second_o st._n augustin_n say_v that_o a_o traveller_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o not_o require_v those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o fast_o upon_o thursdays_n in_o lent_n he_o ought_v to_o fast_o with_o they_o though_o they_o fast_v not_o in_o his_o country_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v the_o peace_n by_o unprofitable_a dispute_n these_o principle_n be_v lay_v down_o he_o answer_v januarius_n his_o question_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a thursday_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v till_o after_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o supper_n that_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n take_v bread_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sup_v till_o the_o offer_n be_v over_o st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o settle_v by_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v throughout_o the_o church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o either_o side_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o that_o alteration_n though_o useful_a in_o themselves_o cause_n disturbance_n that_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o law_n in_o this_o case_n otherwise_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o enjoin_v the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v after_o supper_n but_o that_o since_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o christian_n be_v mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o some_o other_o believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o for_o a_o more_o exact_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o offer_v and_o receive_v once_o a_o year_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n after_o eat_v this_o custom_n can_v no_o more_o be_v condemn_v than_o that_o of_o bathe_v upon_o that_o day_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o fast_a and_o bath_n not_o wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o these_o last_o and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o letter_n to_o januarius_n which_o be_v the_o 5â—th_n st._n augustin_n go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n show_v why_o easter_n be_v always_o celebrate_v after_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n why_o christ_n will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n what_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n why_o lent_n be_v keep_v before_o the_o resurrection_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n whereof_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n very_o edify_v and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v how_o both_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o operate_v upon_o we_o he_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o lent_n be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v design_v for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v haleluia_o from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o general_a because_o though_o it_o be_v sing_v every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v sing_v at_o other_o time_n also_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v stand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a custom_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v every_o where_n he_o approve_v of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o establish_v he_o condemn_v those_o that_o introduce_v new_a custom_n if_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o deolares_fw-la how_o much_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v those_o wholesome_a thing_n neglect_v which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v full_a of_o humane_a institution_n he_o affirm_v that_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o abolish_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o enjoin_v by_o council_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v do_v after_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o
perdition_n and_o that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o and_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n since_o they_o be_v condemn_v either_o for_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o those_o which_o they_o have_v add_v beside_o that_o he_o grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o merit_n since_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n previous_a to_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n not_o by_o inspire_a malice_n but_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o maxim_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o child_n die_v either_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n as_o it_o please_v god_n and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o jacob_n predestination_n and_o esau_n reprobation_n the_o 195th_o be_v a_o note_n of_o s._n jerom_n to_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o he_o call_v he_o happy_a because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o heretic_n for_o refute_v they_o and_o have_v in_o veneration_n by_o catholic_n for_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 196th_o to_o asellicus_n st._n augustin_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ceremony_n treat_v of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o pelagian_o donatus_n be_v primate_n of_o numidia_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v in_o that_o station_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o 418_o and_o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v already_o the_o 197th_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n st._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o undeceive_v that_o bishop_n who_o fancy_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n showing_z that_o that_o time_n be_v unknown_a to_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v very_o near_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o disapprove_v the_o fanciful_a opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v accuse_v of_o rashness_n for_o affirm_v that_o daniel_n week_n relate_v to_o the_o last_o and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n hesychius_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 198th_o letter_n that_o though_o none_o know_v either_o the_o day_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o shall_v precede_v his_o appear_v but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n to_o look_v for_o it_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o answer_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n not_o have_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v happen_v so_o soon_o he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o prophecy_n as_o already_o fulfil_v and_o at_o last_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o week_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n this_o bishop_n ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v at_o hand_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n write_v back_o to_o hesychius_n the_o 199th_o letter_n wherein_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o this_o principle_n of_o morality_n that_o without_o inquire_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o ought_v rather_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v he_o say_v that_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v mark_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o teach_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o he_o refute_v the_o inference_n which_o hesychius_n have_v draw_v from_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o daniel_n week_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v and_o at_o last_o he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 24_o ch._n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o ch._n of_o st._n mark_n what_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o clear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o prediction_n final_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v upon_o that_o question_n that_o none_o be_v mistake_v but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o know_v and_o affirm_v what_o he_o know_v not_o he_o represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v the_o other_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a while_n first_o and_o the_o three_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v come_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o come_n quick_o be_v more_o according_a to_o our_o wish_n but_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o but_o yet_o believe_v hope_v and_o desire_v his_o come_n can_v be_v deceive_v but_o his_o error_n will_v turn_v to_o his_o comfort_n as_o for_o the_o three_o who_o ow_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o wish_v for_o what_o the_o first_o promise_v and_o if_o ready_a to_o bear_v patient_o what_o the_o other_o put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o and_o assert_n nothing_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o last_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o all_o man_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v these_o three_o letter_n in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o the_o year_n 418._o or_o 419._o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o 200â—th_n letter_n to_o count_n valerius_n about_o his_o book_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o matrimony_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o 418._o the_o 201st_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n direct_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n whereby_o they_o enjoin_v he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o must_v subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n who_o they_o have_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o impious_a obstinacy_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n banish_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n 419._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o another_o like_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o st._n augustin_n which_o show_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o the_o emperor_n pay_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o pay_v likewise_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o high_a reputation_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o 202d_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n express_v his_o joy_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n and_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v yet_o refute_v the_o book_n of_o one_o anianus_n a_o pelagian_a it_o be_v the_o same_o anianus_n who_o translate_v some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o orontius_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n bede_n mention_n a_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n direct_v to_o evangelus_n where_o he_o give_v to_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n party_n the_o name_n of_o traducians_n by_o the_o 203d_o letter_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v largus_n to_o despise_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o he_o know_v the_o vanity_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o he_o this_o largus_n be_v yet_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n in_o 419._o this_o letter_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o 420._o after_o his_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o 204th_o to_o duicitius_n st._n augustiii_n show_v that_o he_o have_v already_o full_o answer_v the_o donatist_n and_o lament_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o murder_v themselves_o when_o they_o can_v do_v the_o catholic_n not_o further_a harm_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o treat_v of_o murder_n and_z shows_z that_o it_o be_v not_o
against_o he_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o peter_n himself_o he_o affirm_v in_o that_o book_n that_o nothing_o be_v easy_o than_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v every_o moment_n create_v new_a soul_n but_o add_v to_o this_o principle_n several_a erroneous_a consequence_n he_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o gross_a body_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a body_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n deserve_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n to_o contract_v some_o pollution_n by_o converse_v with_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o purify_v by_o the_o flesh._n that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o baptism_n be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v save_v and_o other_o damn_v be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v these_o notion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o vincentius_n have_v maintain_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n when_o st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n from_o renatus_n a_o monk_n of_o caesarea_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v they_o he_o write_v therefore_o a_o treatise_n to_o this_o renatus_n who_o have_v send_v they_o wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o particular_a opinion_n beforenamed_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o child_n salvation_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n and_o unbaptise_v for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o baptism_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o die_v for_o jesus_n christ_n nisi_fw-la baptismate_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo._n he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o who_o faith_n supply_v baptism_n and_o that_o of_o dinocrates_n brother_n to_o st._n perpetua_fw-la a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n to_o who_o god_n grant_v salvation_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a example_n st._n augustin_n say_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o canonical_a book_n he_o can_v ground_v no_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o child_n be_v baptize_v or_o no._n after_o this_o he_o answer_v vincentius_n notion_n that_o child_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o how_o can_v a_o person_n be_v punish_v or_o recompense_v for_o evil_a or_o good_a action_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v secure_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v apostatise_v have_v he_o live_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o have_v refute_v vincentius_n false_a consequence_n he_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o daily_a creation_n of_o soul_n do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n yet_o he_o condemn_v not_o this_o opinion_n provide_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v allege_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o provide_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 1._o that_o god_n create_v sinful_a soul_n 2._o that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v save_v 3._o that_o soul_n sin_v before_o their_o entrance_n into_o body_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o future_a sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v st._n augustin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o write_v this_o book_n to_o renatus_n but_o he_o write_v beside_o a_o second_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o peter_n the_o spanish_a priest_n who_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n to_o disabuse_v he_o concern_v vincentius_n opinion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o dedicate_v two_o book_n to_o vincentius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v these_o error_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o these_o eleven_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o 2._o that_o god_n create_v soul_n in_o infinitum_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o soul_n lose_v its_o merit_n by_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o lose_v its_o merit_n 5._o that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v sinful_a before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n 6._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 7._o that_o some_o child_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n 8._o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o they_o he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v corrupt_v he_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v habitation_n for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o 11._o that_o their_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n after_o death_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o st._n augustin_n defend_v those_o thing_n which_o vincentius_n find_v fault_n with_o in_o his_o book_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o his_o doubt_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 2._o his_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n 3._o that_o he_o distinguish_v not_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o that_o be_v wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o beast_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o his_o question_n be_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n st._n augustin_n ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v start_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o particular_o vincentius_n fancy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o congelation_n have_v receive_v the_o figure_n thereof_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o vincentius_n have_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o from_o apparition_n observing_z that_o the_o soul_n feel_v and_o represent_v body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n present_a as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n finger_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n he_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o vincentius_n because_o he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n ascribe_v member_n to_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n say_v to_o the_o last_o point_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n but_o not_o for_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o nature_n oppose_v to_o body_n last_o he_o exhort_v victor_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o surname_n of_o vincentius_n because_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o can_v no_o long_o without_o condemn_v himself_o
rome_n several_n version_n have_v be_v since_o make_v of_o it_o which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o text_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o at_o frankfurt_n 1541_o and_o at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1596._o heinsius_n have_v spend_v much_o pain_n upon_o this_o work_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o his_o own_o exercitation_n upon_o it_o at_o cave_n at_o at_o leyden_n dr._n cave_n amsterdam_n in_o 1627._o there_o be_v also_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o cramoisy_n in_o 1623._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_v paris_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o leyden_n in_o 1598._o in_o octavo_n with_o nansius_n note_n this_o author_n also_o have_v compose_v another_o poem_n in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o book_n call_v dionysiack_n contain_v the_o fabulous_a expedition_n of_o bacchus_n write_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o in_o quarto_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o hanover_n in_o 1605._o in_o octavo_n among_o the_o greek_a poet_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1606._o and_o with_o cunaeus_n and_o scaliger_n note_n at_o hanover_n in_o 1610._o socrates_n socrates_n be_v bear_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n he_o study_v grammar_n under_o the_o two_o famous_a grammarian_n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o socrates_n socrates_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o study_n and_o for_o some_o time_n have_v profess_v the_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o year_n 309_o where_o eusebius_n end_v and_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o year_n 440._o he_o there_o relate_v in_o 7_o book_n the_o great_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantiâ—e_n this_o history_n be_v write_v as_o mr._n valesius_fw-la observe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n and_o exactness_n his_o exactness_n appear_v in_o his_o be_v industrious_a to_o consult_v the_o original_a record_n the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n of_o which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o his_o history_n he_o be_v also_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o year_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v transact_v and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o consul_n and_o olympiad_n his_o judgement_n appear_v in_o the_o reflection_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o make_v now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chap._n of_o the_o 5_o book_n a_o example_n of_o the_o diligent_a inquiry_n he_o have_v make_v about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d treat_v of_o the_o dispute_n on_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o remark_n very_o judicious_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o dispute_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o little_a consequence_n with_o so_o much_o heat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o festival_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o use_n only_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o law_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o make_v any_o order_n about_o holiday_n but_o their_o only_a design_n be_v to_o teach_v faith_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v nothing_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v about_o it_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o the_o quarrel_n from_o victor_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o add_v some_o head_n about_o the_o different_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o find_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o lent-fast_a the_o roman_n say_v he_o content_v themselves_o to_o fast_o 3_o week_n saturday_n and_o sunday_n except_v the_o christian_n of_o â—â—â—yria_fw-la and_o achaia_n as_o also_o those_o of_o egypt_n fast_o 7_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o lent_n to_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n other_o begin_v 7_o week_n before_o but_o fast_v no_o more_o than_o 3_o week_n each_o consist_v of_o 5_o day_n leave_v out_o 2_o fortnight_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o call_v their_o fast_a by_o the_o name_n of_o lent_n nor_o be_v there_o only_o a_o disagreement_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fasting-day_n but_o also_o about_o the_o abstinence_n itself_o for_o some_o eat_v no_o live_a creature_n other_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n other_o admit_v of_o fowl_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n some_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o eggs._n there_o be_v some_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n other_o abstain_v from_o that_o also_o last_o there_o be_v some_o who_o allow_v themselves_o not_o to_o eat_v till_o after_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a practice_n differ_v in_o different_a church_n of_o which_o each_o labour_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o church_n except_v those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n on_o saturday_n the_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n have_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o other_o for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o evening_n at_o alexandria_n they_o meet_v on_o wednesday_n and_o saturday_n to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o divine_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o church_n of_o alexandria_n likewise_o they_o choose_v their_o singer_n and_o reader_n promiscuous_o out_o of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o faithful_a in_o thessaly_n if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v marry_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n after_o ordination_n they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clerk_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o law_n and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o â—rica_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v young_a make_v some_o amorous_a book_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o in_o thessaly_n but_o also_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v upon_o easter-day_n only_o at_o antioch_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o the_o altar_n not_o be_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o thessaly_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n at_o câ—sarea_n in_o cappacocia_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n interpret_v holy_a scripture_n last_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n exact_o agree_v in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o preach_v at_o alexandria_n this_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o his_o sermon_n they_o fast_v every_o saturday_n at_o rome_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o many_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n establish_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v by_o their_o successor_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n it_o may_v be_v that_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v curious_a and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v very_o exact_a observation_n and_o disquisition_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v at_o first_o composeâ—_n the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o rufinus_n but_o afterward_o have_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o work_v of_o s._n athanasius_n that_o
because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o indeed_o some_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n make_v use_v of_o s._n prosper_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o pope_n as_o s._n leo_n be_v have_v crave_v the_o pen_n of_o another_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n the_o sermon_n that_o another_o make_v m._n anthelmi_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o prefer_v m._n faber_n judgement_n before_o he_o and_o if_o without_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ms._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o why_o do_v it_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n in_o that_o ancient_a ms_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n about_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a witness_v the_o two_o ancient_n mss._n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a of_o which_o f._n mabillon_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n maximus_n homily_n mus._n ital._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o where_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o need_v not_o then_o wonder_v if_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o 900_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o under_o his_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v know_v even_o then_o that_o s._n prosper_v make_v s._n leo_n sermon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n own_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o s._n leo_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n why_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_v affix_v to_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o whence_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v s._n prosper_n why_o have_v not_o all_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o same_o luck_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o amend_v all_o other_o manuscript_n by_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v he_o may_v copy_n the_o first_o sermon_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v s._n prosper_n or_o write_v by_o s._n prosper_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n or_o the_o person_n be_v who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n he_o may_v find_v this_o sermon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o s._n prosper_n however_o that_o he_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o ambrose_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mere_a agreement_n of_o style_n with_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o caesarius_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o gennadius_n gelasius_n and_o anastasius_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n gennadius_n often_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v gelasius_n have_v no_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sermon_n and_o anastasius_n never_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n we_o must_v then_o leave_v s._n leo_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o first_o be_v discourse_n upon_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o some_o a_o year_n after_o according_a to_o other_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o octave_n after_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o election_n as_o late_o pass_v and_o of_o some_o time_n that_o come_v between_o and_o yet_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o recurrente_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…s_fw-la epistoâ—…_n officiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a principiuâ—…_n the_o same_o day_n â—…ing_v in_o its_o course_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o my_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o â—…e_n he_o give_v god_n thank_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o their_o goodwill_n to_o he_o in_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n beyond_o his_o desert_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o day_n in_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n because_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v help_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o â—…t_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o dignity_n last_o he_o testify_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n assemble_v and_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n preach_v a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o any_o body_n else_o to_o attribute_n it_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o he_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o labour_n by_o the_o weak_a gâ—…_n dignity_n by_o mean_a person_n and_o a_o office_n by_o man_n of_o no_o desert_n labour_n fragili_fw-la sublimitâ—…â—â—â—mist_n digâ—…_n non_fw-la â—…l_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o man._n that_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bestow_v not_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a family_n nor_o by_o succession_n but_o choose_v such_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fit_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostolic_a power_n that_o that_o apostle_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o that_o little_a good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o extol_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o excel_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o
very_o plausible_a a_o one_o yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o letter_n the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v foelix_n write_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o acacius_n wherein_o he_o exact_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o will_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o strong_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n beside_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n let_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o different_a session_n of_o the_o same_o council_n for_o they_o be_v under_o two_o different_a bishop_n last_o the_o ancient_a record_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n which_o relate_v exact_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o condemnation_n speak_v of_o only_a one_o which_o go_v before_o the_o attempt_n which_o he_o make_v of_o put_v petrus_n fullo_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n we_o can_v then_o maintain_v this_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o bythinia_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v which_o be_v authorize_v by_o foelix_n letter_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o other_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n for_o have_v restore_v petrus_n fullo_n which_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n nor_o be_v either_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n foelix_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o last_o which_o be_v write_v after_o a_o impertinent_a manner_n and_o contain_v the_o forbid_v praise_n of_o pope_n foelix_n call_v he_o caput_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papa_n &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la our_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n term_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o that_o age._n in_o a_o ancient_a ms._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 485._o this_o date_n be_v evident_o false_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v this_o sentence_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o advocate_n now_o the_o voyage_n of_o tutus_fw-la be_v in_o 484._o he_o have_v not_o that_o title_n in_o 485._o i_o spare_v to_o mention_v a_o great_a number_n of_o place_n in_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v such_o pitiful_a stuff_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o foelix_n seven_o letter_n concern_v those_o who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o ordinary_a inscription_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ms_n of_o justellus_n where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o order_n what_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o arian_n 1._o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v it_o voluntary_o 2._o he_o assert_n that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a aught_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o fast_v tear_n and_o other_o act_n of_o penance_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v aught_o to_o undergo_v penance_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v deâ—…_n the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o be_v exclude_v the_o prayer_n even_o of_o the_o catechuman_n themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o lay-communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 4._o he_o impose_v upon_o the_o other_o clergy_n monk_n and_o virgin_n devote_v to_o god_n who_o have_v also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v twelve_o year_n penance_n three_o among_o the_o hearer_n seven_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o two_o among_o the_o consistent_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o impose_v the_o penance_n or_o by_o some_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n 5._o he_o ordain_v that_o as_o to_o those_o young_a child_n who_o their_o age_n may_v excuse_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o some_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n 6._o he_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o three_o year_n penance_n for_o the_o clergy_n monk_n and_o lay-man_n who_o have_v be_v rebaptise_v by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n not_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_n rule_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a or_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n last_o he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o receive_v to_o communion_n the_o clergy_n or_o mere_a laic_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o parish_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o testimonial_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 15._o anno_fw-la 488._o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v about_o the_o eight_o letter_n to_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o sivil_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o recommendation_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n call_v terintianus_n who_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v write_v in_o a_o noble_a cogent_a and_o pleasant_a style_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o memoir_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o foelix_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 486._o it_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o memoir_n the_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n acacius_n from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n the_o thing_n relate_v in_o it_o be_v do_v very_o exact_o and_o in_o few_o word_n it_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o where_o else_o we_o may_v there_o see_v the_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v vex_v for_o 40_o year_n together_o and_o the_o frequent_a revolution_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a see_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o accident_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v pick_v up_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v relate_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v who_o compose_v this_o memoir_n f._n sirmondus_n find_v it_o in_o a_o ms._n with_o s._n leo_n letter_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n i._n gelasius_n iii_o gelasius_n a_o african_a son_n of_o valerius_n successor_n of_o foelix_n iii_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o the_o febr._n 7._o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 492._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n four_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o some_o day_n some_o time_n after_o his_o ordination_n i._n gelasius_n i._n euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n gelasius_n return_v this_o answer_n thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o impart_v his_o election_n to_o his_o colleague_n by_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v that_o mark_v of_o union_n to_o such_o person_n as_o prefer_v communion_n with_o heretic_n before_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_n that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o now_o write_v to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o communion_n but_o only_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o general_a charity_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o conformity_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o without_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o ordain_v by_o acacius_n he_o allow_v they_o to_o act_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o euphemius_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o their_o put_v acacius_n
disturb_v they_o but_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o cite_v he_o a_o second_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n that_o the_o monk_n enter_v in_o again_o tell_v eutyches_n of_o it_o who_o immediate_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o summons_n to_o he_o from_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n since_o never_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n that_o they_o still_o urge_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o always_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o write_v subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v octob._n 17._o and_o frame_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o citation_n which_o they_o give_v to_o memnon_n clerk_n memnon_n sexton_n or_o church_n clerk_n the_o sacristan_n and_o two_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n eutyches_n send_v abraamius_fw-la the_o priest_n with_o three_o deacon_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n to_o flavian_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n flavian_n iu._n act._n iu._n hear_v this_o excuse_n say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o put_v off_o this_o business_n till_o he_o be_v well_o abraamius_fw-la tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o answer_n for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v put_v any_o question_n to_o he_o flavian_n reply_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o urge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o time_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n that_o several_a person_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o thing_n that_o eutyches_n have_v vent_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o nestorius_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o have_v deliver_v any_o error_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o retract_v it_o that_o if_o he_o own_v it_o and_o will_v condemn_v it_o the_o synod_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v never_o teach_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a in_o sum_n that_o he_o have_v know_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o but_o can_v not_o but_o hearken_v to_o so_o zealous_a a_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o several_a time_n to_o lay_v down_o this_o accusation_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o union_n this_o conference_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o between_o flavian_n and_o the_o messenger_n from_o eutyches_n the_o next_o day_n be_v wednesday_n nou._n 17._o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o meet_v memnon_n who_o have_v be_v v._n act._n v._n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o summon_v eutyches_n a_o three_o time_n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n to_o agree_v to_o agree_v consent_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n and_o to_o all_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v speak_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o now_o or_o no_o but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o several_a time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o error_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o afterward_o retract_v they_o and_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n memnon_n add_v to_o his_o relation_n that_o have_v urge_v eutyches_n to_o come_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v abraamius_fw-la to_o obtain_v some_o time_n of_o flavian_n and_o the_o synod_n that_o he_o expect_v their_o answer_n and_o desire_v only_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n that_o on_o monday_n next_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n this_o report_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o other_o deputy_n they_o give_v audience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o monastery_n to_o inquire_v whether_o eutyches_n have_v send_v any_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o they_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o abbot_n martin_n and_o faâ—stus_n have_v receive_v a_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n but_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o abbot_n job_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v soon_o bring_v they_o one_o to_o sign_n that_o immanuel_n and_o abraam_n have_v receive_v no_o write_n in_o eutyches_n name_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n insist_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v eutyches_n but_o nevertheless_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o time_n he_o desire_v and_o defer_v his_o judgement_n to_o monday_n november_n 24._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o labour_v to_o get_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o his_o business_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v vi_o act._n vi_o on_o saturnay_n nou._n 22_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o summon_v such_o person_n before_o the_o council_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o eutyches_n viz._n narses_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n the_o abbot_n maximus_n his_o friend_n constantinus_n a_o deacon_n and_o eutyches_n chancellor_n and_o eleusinius_n a_o deacon_n of_o his_o monastery_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o they_o give_v eusebius_n leave_v to_o summon_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o mamas_n and_o theophilus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v eutyches_n say_v and_o request_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v upon_o oath_n mamas_n be_v absent_a but_o theophilus_n be_v there_o and_o own_a that_o eutyches_n have_v ask_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o narses_n maximus_n and_o other_o monk_n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o who_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v answer_v show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o term_n con-substantial_a be_v mention_v that_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o father_n that_o mamas_n reply_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n also_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o continue_v his_o speech_n he_o inquire_v of_o eutyches_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o own_v it_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o perfect_a nature_n but_o eutyches_n answer_v they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o godhead_n the_o name_n of_o a_o nature_n let_v they_o depose_v i_o if_o they_o please_v yet_o i_o will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n then_o theophilus_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o relate_v these_o thing_n at_o first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o to_o summon_v eutyches_n only_o mamas_n be_v also_o sudden_o return_v excuse_v himself_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o say_v that_o what_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v be_v true_a the_o day_n on_o which_o eutyches_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n be_v come_v eusebius_n vii_o act._n vii_o bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n first_o appear_v then_o they_o send_v to_o search_v for_o eutyches_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o bishop_n palace_n and_o after_o much_o enquiry_n john_n a_o priest_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o
conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v read_v without_o more_o ado_n they_o read_v they_o all_o along_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o at_o constantinople_n when_o these_o act_n be_v read_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o eutyches_n have_v always_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eutyches_n afterward_o present_v a_o petition_n against_o flavian_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v their_o abbot_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n have_v send_v theodotus_n a_o priest_n to_o they_o who_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o abbot_n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o the_o altar_n which_o flavian_n himself_o have_v consecrate_a for_o they_o six_o month_n since_o have_v remain_v without_o a_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v still_o themselves_o bind_v by_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v dead_a without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v always_o strict_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n but_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n epiphany_n and_o easter_n and_o continue_v 9_o month_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o flavian_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v the_o synod_n to_o have_v some_o pity_n on_o their_o misery_n restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o with_o rigour_n who_o have_v pass_v that_o unjust_a sentence_n upon_o they_o this_o petition_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 1_o priest_n 10_o deacon_n 3_o subdeacons_a and_o 21_o ordinary_a monk_n they_o question_v they_o about_o their_o faith_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o faith_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o eutyches_n have_v read_v they_o declare_v they_o absolve_v and_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n last_o they_o read_v the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o pretence_n to_o condemn_v flavian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n declare_v that_o flavian_n and_o eusebins_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a scandal_n endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o juvenal_n domnus_n thalassius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n while_o dioscorus_n give_v his_o judgement_n flavian_n say_v aloud_o that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o dioscorus_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o other_o cast_v themselves_o at_o dioscorus_n foot_n beg_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v flavian_n but_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n dioscorus_n depose_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v this_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o envy_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v himself_o become_v such_o if_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v they_o spare_v theodoret_n although_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o come_v to_o defend_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyrils_n chapter_n and_o have_v heretofore_o take_v nestorius_n part_n labinianus_n bishop_n of_o paros_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o last_o tho._n domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o dioscorus_n desire_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n against_o s._n cyril_n 12_o chapter_n dioscorus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o indisposition_n which_o take_v he_o sudden_o flavian_n appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o by_o â—he_n synod_n the_o reason_n for_o his_o appeal_n be_v these_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o defence_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o he_o please_v that_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o force_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o have_v force_v the_o bishop_n by_o threat_n to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v s._n leo_n letter_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v against_o dioscorus_n nor_o to_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n this_o appeal_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n and_o there_o to_o be_v prosecute_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o carriage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o appeal_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n cause_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o make_v void_a the_o judgement_n give_v at_o ephesus_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o appeal_n set_v upon_o flavian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o have_v receive_v several_a blow_n on_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o afterward_o be_v hardly_o use_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o come_v there_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n and_o blow_n he_o have_v receive_v thus_o liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n relate_v his_o death_n and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o flaviau_n death_n because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o smite_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bad_o use_v anatolius_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o flavian_n maximus_n of_o donnus_n nonnus_n of_o ibas_n and_o athanasius_n of_o sabanian_n they_o ordain_v none_o in_o the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n for_o they_o be_v only_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o first_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a legate_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o show_v any_o courage_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o innocent_a they_o be_v apprehend_v but_o hilary_n find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n they_o get_v safe_a to_o rome_n during_o these_o transaction_n s._n leo_n be_v much_o perplex_v about_o the_o success_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o know_v 35._o ep._n 35._o that_o eutyches_n be_v very_o considerable_a at_o court_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n favour_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v flavian's_n silence_v increase_v his_o grief_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v he_o know_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o own_o and_o brethren_n name_n that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n have_v deprave_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 39_o ep._n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n no_o liberty_n and_o who_o have_v make_v they_o pass_v a_o very_a unjust_a sentence_n he_o conjure_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assemble_v of_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
of_o death_n either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o it_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o the_o purgation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dial._n 4._o c._n 39_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v in_o that_o same_o chapter_n person_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v discover_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o which_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o other_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v he_o think_v it_o probable_a enough_o that_o hell_n be_v under_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fire_n in_o it_o which_o burn_v some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o number_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o end_v he_o will_v not_o have_v credit_n give_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o dream_n though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o by_o some_o of_o they_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a place_n because_o their_o sepulcher_n put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o among_o the_o prayer_n which_o relieve_v the_o dead_a the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a altar_n profitable_a in_o this_o also_o pope_n gregory_n contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o declare_v sess._n 22._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n not_o yet_o full_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o pope_n gregory_n suppose_v those_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n for_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacramentry_n iv_o kalend_n julii_n where_o the_o oblation_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o after_o follow_v o._n god_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v certain_o full_o purge_v from_o its_o sin_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o one_o to_o expiate_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o himself_o while_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o never_o commit_v they_o any_o more_o and_o last_o he_o must_v pardon_v other_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o own_o fault_n these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v st._n gregory_n for_o although_o there_o have_v be_v publish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n bring_v very_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o this_o father_n 1._o have_v cause_v every_o where_o search_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n he_o find_v not_o any_o where_o these_o commentary_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o except_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n whereof_o some_o manuscript_n be_v find_v either_o join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n or_o apart_o by_o themselves_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1498_o by_o remboldus_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n be_v also_o print_v by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o 1512._o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v publish_v at_o venice_n in_o 1537._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o manuscript_n these_o work_n be_v print_v and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o one_o since_o who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o see_v it_o 2._o st._n gregory_n mention_n in_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 3._o these_o commentary_n have_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n paterius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n have_v not_o quote_v so_o much_o as_o one_o which_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o passage_n in_o they_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v quote_v if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o taius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o publish_v in_o 650_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n alâ—lfus_n monk_n of_o tournay_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o compile_v another_o work_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n which_o be_v more_o large_a than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o longpont_n and_o neither_o be_v there_o find_v in_o it_o any_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o these_o commentary_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o st._n gregory_n time_n upon_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o king_n as_o bede_n angelonus_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovium_n rabanus_n rupertus_n who_o have_v neither_o quote_v nor_o transcribe_v these_o commentary_n although_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o these_o author_n to_o quote_v or_o transcribe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n among_o other_o rabanus_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o often_o transcribe_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o he_o recite_v many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v not_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v transcribe_v and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v many_o passage_n last_o the_o author_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o three_o commentary_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n speak_v of_o his_o pastoral_n of_o his_o moral_n upon_o job_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n note_n that_o he_o have_v write_v other_o discourse_n of_o morality_n homily_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o this_o work_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o commentary_n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n mention_n all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n nor_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 7_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o his_o moral_n his_o homily_n upon_o ezekiel_n forty_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n his_o pastoral_n his_o dialogue_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o letter_n as_o to_o the_o other_o work_v he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v burn_v they_o which_o trithemius_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v true_a st._n gregory_n inform_v we_o himself_o b._n 10._o ep._n 22._o that_o he_o have_v make_v discourse_n upon_o the_o proverb_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o heptateuch_n which_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n have_v take_v in_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o st._n gregory_n who_o have_v not_o health_n enough_o to_o write_v they_o himself_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o memoir_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v health_n and_o leisure_n but_o st._n gregory_n have_v read_v they_o and_o find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o apprehend_v his_o sense_n cause_v to_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o author_n of_o
the_o protestant_n take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o little_a book_n of_o ratramnus_n at_o divers_a time_n print_v and_o translate_v there_o be_v extant_a some_o old_a translation_n of_o it_o print_v in_o 1558_o and_o 1560_o and_o a_o new_a one_o publish_v in_o 1653._o but_o the_o best_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n 1686_o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n vindicate_v bertram_n from_o all_o popish_a objection_n with_o much_o reason_n and_o learning_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o often_o publish_v and_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o public_a before_o this_o century_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v predestination_n ratramnus_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o father_n mauguin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n upon_o grace_n publish_v in_o 1650._o tom._n i._n p._n 29._o and_o be_v since_o put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n xv._o and_o his_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v put_v out_o by_o father_n dacherius_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o come_v out_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n print_v in_o 1657._o johannes_n erin_n johannes_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o country_n all_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o scot_n hincmarus_n speak_v of_o he_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 31._o have_v these_o word_n auctor_fw-la jactitatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la joannes_n scotigena_n anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n joannem_fw-la imò_fw-la scotigenam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n genere_fw-la scotus_n the_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o write_v against_o he_o call_v he_o john_n scot_n or_o simple_o scot._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ireland_n not_o scotland_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n trithemius_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o erigena_n or_o eringena_n which_o import_v the_o same_o with_o scot_n ireland_n in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n be_v call_v eri_fw-la or_o erin_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n erigena_n johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n have_v likewise_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o grace_n he_o come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a 870._o bald_a he_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n in_o 851._o he_o have_v already_o raise_v his_o reputation_n so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o before_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v with_o alcuinus_fw-la to_o find_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o beda_n as_o some_o author_n have_v pretend_v because_o he_o die_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n a_o good_a peripatetic_a and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o few_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v with_o in_o these_o part_n etc._n part_n he_o become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n very_o eminent_a pope_n nicholas_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o note_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n these_o be_v his_o word_n aut_fw-la certè_fw-la parisiis_fw-la in_o study_n cujus_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la capital_fw-it fuisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o charles_n have_v a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n he_o get_v himself_o a_o good_a fame_n and_o be_v accord_o regard_v by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o learned_a men._n but_o have_v introduce_v some_o error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n who_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o good_a figure_n he_o take_v a_o dislike_n to_o france_n and_o 880._o and_o withdraw_v or_o flâ—d_v into_o england_n quare_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ses_fw-fr simeon_n dunelmensis_n cujus_fw-la opinionis_fw-la paâ—ticeps_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la nicolaus_n papa_n qui_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolatâ—i_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la infamiam_fw-la taeduit_fw-la eum_fw-la francia_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v dead_a in_o 868._o if_o scot_n be_v force_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v into_o england_n he_o must_v have_v go_v thither_o towards_o the_o year_n 864_o which_o however_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o king_n alfred_n who_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o learning_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 880_o and_o that_o he_o be_v companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n who_o quit_v france_n not_o till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o reside_v in_o his_o abbey_n anno_fw-la 880._o withdraw_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 864_o where_o he_o die_v france_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 874._o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a date_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 875._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o those_o man_n opinion_n who_o make_v this_o scotus_n a_o tutor_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n what_o death_n he_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a the_o forementioned_a historian_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o child_n that_o stab_v he_o to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o first_o who_o relate_v this_o story_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v dubious_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o relate_v certain_a verse_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o sophister_n write_v upon_o a_o monument_n of_o malmesbury-church_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o that_o john_n the_o sophister_n be_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o another_o man._n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o his_o scholar_n who_o have_v so_o much_o magnify_v john_n scot_n never_o contend_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o author_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o or_o that_o writ_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n death_n who_o be_v stab_v by_o some_o assassins_n employ_v by_o his_o monk_n may_v be_v appâ—lyed_v to_o john_n scot_n so_o that_o by_o disguise_v the_o story_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o pen-knive_n stab_v by_o scholar_n and_o by_o date_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n the_o day_n on_o which_o another_o john_n scot_n a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v anno_fw-la 1060_o three_o distinct_a john_n will_v be_v blend_v into_o one_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sophista_fw-la proper_a to_o our_o scot_n that_o of_o martyr_n proper_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n however_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o english-martyr_n and_o also_o in_o a_o roman_a martyrology_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1586_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n sancti_fw-la joannis_n scoti_n qui_fw-la graphiis_fw-la puerorum_fw-la confossus_fw-la martyrii_fw-la coronam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a martyrology_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dâ—te_v not_o his_o death_n before_o the_o year_n 874_o be_v because_o in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a verse_n write_v upon_o a_o
emperor_n arnulphus_n die_v do_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 899_o and_o guy_n of_o spoleto_n die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o so_o that_o italy_n be_v dispute_v between_o berenger_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n and_o lambert_n the_o son_n of_o guy_n the_o prince_n of_o italy_n weary_a of_o the_o government_n of_o berenger_n especial_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o yurea_n the_o father_n of_o another_o berenger_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o italy_n have_v call_v in_o lewis_n but_o berenger_n assist_v by_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n have_v hem_v he_o in_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v and_o make_v he_o renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o adalbert_n who_o have_v support_v the_o interest_n of_o berenger_n re-called_n lewis_n who_o retook_a part_n of_o italy_n but_o those_o who_o have_v invite_v he_o in_o soon_o betray_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o berenger_n hand_n who_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o berenger_n swell_v with_o his_o success_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o force_n pope_n john_n ix_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o go_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o lambert_n who_o reside_v private_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o italy_n and_o declare_v he_o emperor_n since_o by_o this_o action_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v formosus_fw-la for_o lawful_a pope_n because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v crown_v lambert_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o cancel_v all_o formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o revenna_n in_o favour_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o proceed_n against_o that_o pope_n after_o so_o bold_a a_o undertake_n he_o dare_v not_o stay_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o berenger_n be_v most_o powerful_a but_o retir_v do_v to_o ravenna_n where_o in_o another_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n he_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o italian_n who_o love_n to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o master_n and_o to_o change_v the_o government_n acknowledge_v lambert_n and_o his_o force_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o berenger_n dare_v not_o attack_v he_o but_o retire_v to_o verona_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 904._o the_o year_n after_o john_n ix_o die_v and_o benedict_n iv_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o note_n he_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o iu._n benedict_n iu._n his_o room_n call_v leo_n v._o be_v out_v forty_o day_n after_o by_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n name_v christophilus_n he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v this_o dignity_n long_o for_o that_o sergius_n who_o we_o former_o christophilus_n christophilus_n mention_v and_o who_o have_v be_v the_o competitor_n of_o formosus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o rome_n seize_v on_o christophilus_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o step_v himself_o into_o st._n peter_n chair_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la to_o declare_v his_o ordination_n null_a and_o to_o cancel_v all_o that_o john_n ix_o have_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n afterward_o he_o degrade_v those_o who_o formosus_fw-la have_v ordain_v formosus_fw-la sergius_n condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o either_o ordain_v they_o over_o again_o or_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n this_o man_n be_v esteem_n d_o a_o monster_n not_o only_o for_o his_o ambition_n and_o the_o violent_a proceed_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o loose_a moral_n he_o have_v a_o bastard_n by_o marosia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodora_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o adalbert_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n in_o rome_n this_o bastard_n son_n of_o his_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o this_o marosia_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o john_n xi_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n sergius_n enjoy_v the_o see_v which_o he_o have_v usurp_v only_o three_o year_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 910._o after_o he_o anastasius_n come_v of_o who_o history_n be_v silent_a about_o this_o time_n lambert_n be_v lambert_n anastasius_n the_o death_n of_o lambert_n traitorous_o murder_v as_o he_o be_v hunt_v by_o a_o count_n of_o milan_n after_o his_o death_n adalbert_n who_o he_o have_v take_v prisoner_n some_o time_n before_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o berenger_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n do_v not_o last_v above_o two_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n after_o who_o death_n landon_n pope_n landon_n a_o unworthy_a pope_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chair_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o theodora_n for_o that_o wicked_a woman_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o prefer_v one_o of_o her_o favourite_n name_v john_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o term_n luitprand_n relate_v this_o matter_n about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o peter_z archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n which_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a archbishopric_n next_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n send_v frequent_o to_o rome_n a_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n call_v john_n to_o pay_v his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o pope_n theodora_n that_o impudent_a whore_n have_v see_v he_o fall_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o he_o prevail_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v a_o shameful_a familiarity_n with_o she_o while_o they_o live_v thus_o lustful_o together_o the_o bishop_n of_o bolognia_n die_v this_o john_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n die_v also_o and_o theodora_n prevail_v upon_o john_n to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n of_o bolognia_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o archbishopric_n he_o thereupon_o return_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o pope_n namely_o landon_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o die_v god_n call_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n in_o ordain_v john_n theodora_n upon_o this_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o her_o lover_n make_v he_o again_o to_o relinquish_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o st._n peter_n chair_n though_o john_n be_v so_o shameful_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o a_o long_a time_n x._o john_n x._o very_o peaceable_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o lawful_a pope_n by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o god_n never_o suffer_v the_o crime_n of_o man_n to_o go_v unpunished_a unless_o for_o a_o season_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o justice_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v tragical_a and_o he_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o step_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v this_o theodora_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v two_o daughter_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o debauch_a than_o herself_o call_v marosia_n and_o theodora_n the_o first_o of_o these_o after_o she_o have_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o pope_n sergius_n be_v marry_v to_o guy_n the_o son_n of_o adalbert_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n who_o aspire_v to_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o rome_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o pope_n john_n shall_v prefer_v his_o brother_n peter_n and_o think_v he_o give_v he_o too_o great_a a_o authority_n he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o divest_v he_o of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o lateran_n palace_n with_o a_o very_a few_o attendant_n he_o order_v a_o assault_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v raise_v who_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o prison_n have_v first_o kill_v his_o brother_n before_o his_o face_n he_o there_o die_v some_o time_n after_o either_o for_o grief_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 928._o leo_fw-la vi_o who_o succeed_v he_o have_v a_o design_n if_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v of_o restore_v vi._n leo_fw-la vi._n italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o its_o former_a quiet_n but_o he_o have_v not_o time_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o chair_n no_o long_o than_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n it_o be_v say_v he_o likewise_o die_v in_o prison_n vii_o stephen_n vii_o as_o his_o predecessor_n do_v before_o he_o stephen_n vii_o who_o succeed_v he_o enjoy_v the_o place_n but_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n marosia_n upon_o this_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o pope_n john_n xi_o a_o monster_n of_o a_o pope_n make_v herself_o absolute_a in_o rome_n and_o raise_v her_o family_n than_o by_o place_v the_o son_n she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n upon_o the_o chair_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o
difference_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n with_o a_o abstract_n of_o his_o letter_n there_o happen_v no_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n for_o hildebrand_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v such_o vii_o gregory_n vii_o good_a order_n that_o all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a he_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o three_o day_n together_o before_o they_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o inter_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o decease_a in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n april_n 22_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o people_n be_v move_v thereto_o proclaim_v hildebrand_n pope_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o same_o day_n he_o acquaint_v the_o prince_n of_o salerno_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o defend_v he_o this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o election_n but_o he_o withal_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o his_o adversary_n tell_v we_o quite_o another_o story_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o make_v this_o tumultuary_a proclamation_n that_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o most_o considerable_a among_o the_o people_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o however_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o laity_n which_o bear_v date_n the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o election_n however_o the_o case_n be_v it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o this_o election_n be_v very_o precipitate_v and_o that_o didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reply_v he_o make_v to_o hildebrand_n who_o check_v he_o for_o come_v too_o late_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o who_o be_v too_o hasty_a since_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o hildebrand_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o election_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o be_v of_o tuscany_n of_o the_o borough_n of_o soana_n the_o son_n of_o a_o mean_a artificer_n if_o most_o historian_n may_v be_v credit_v he_o spend_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o melpha_n and_o be_v extreme_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o he_o attend_v the_o latter_a in_o his_o banishment_n to_o germany_n and_o after_o his_o death_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o abide_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o be_v nominate_v for_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n go_v through_o france_n take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n not_o question_v but_o by_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o city_n he_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v but_o he_o renew_v his_o familiarity_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi or_o benedict_n ix_o and_o grow_v within_o a_o while_n so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a that_o he_o become_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n his_o dependent_n it_o be_v he_o who_o negotiate_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n ii_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o under_o victor_n pontificate_n he_o be_v send_v legate_n into_o france_n he_o turn_v out_o benedict_n ix_o and_o cause_v nicholas_n ii_o to_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v by_o his_o mean_n that_o cadalous_a be_v turn_v out_o and_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n ordain_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o it_o be_v he_o who_o support_v that_o pope_n interest_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o character_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v the_o absolute_a administration_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o entire_a disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o his_o popedom_n hildebrand_n foresee_v that_o his_o election_n may_v be_v molest_v because_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o precipitately_a and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n he_o forthwith_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o request_v by_o his_o deputy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confirm_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o ordination_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n henry_n take_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v on_o it_o and_o send_v count_n eberhard_n to_o rome_n to_o learn_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o election_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o hildebrand_n show_v so_o many_o civility_n to_o this_o count_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o henry_n perceive_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v his_o election_n because_o he_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o rome_n than_o himself_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v hildebrand_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1073._o at_o his_o ordination_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n gratian_n his_o old_a patron_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vi_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v upon_o the_o papal_a chair_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o man_n make_v pope_n but_o he_o form_v a_o design_n of_o become_a lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o affair_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a the_o distributer_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o disposer_n not_o only_o of_o archbishoprics_a bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n but_o also_o of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o resolution_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a offence_n but_o he_o likewise_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n to_o render_v they_o his_o tributary_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o desire_v to_o engage_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o pay_v he_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o order_n he_o live_v in_o time_n very_o lucky_a for_o he_o and_o very_o proper_a to_o establish_v his_o pretension_n the_o empire_n of_o germany_n be_v weak_a france_n govern_v by_o a_o infant_n king_n who_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o state_n england_n new_o conquer_a by_o the_o norman_n spain_n in_o part_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n new_o convert_v italy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o great_a many_o petty_a prince_n all_o europe_n divide_v by_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o in_o such_o a_o juncture_n to_o establish_v his_o authority_n but_o this_o undertake_n create_v a_o world_n of_o business_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o contest_v with_o a_o great_a many_o european_a prince_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n which_o last_v all_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n the_o account_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o the_o german_n of_o that_o name_n since_o henry_n the_o falconer_n succeed_v vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o henry_n and_o gregory_n vii_o as_o we_o hint_v before_o his_o father_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1056._o be_v then_o about_o five_o year_n old_a his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v he_o to_o pope_n
a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o even_a child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v engage_v in_o that_o station_n to_o quit_v their_o profession_n he_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a probation_n specify_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o get_v admission_n without_o undergo_a a_o trial_n may_v disengage_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precaution_n requisite_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o admit_v rather_o than_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o when_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o they_o who_o present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v endow_v with_o proper_a quality_n and_o be_v real_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o seventeen_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o unchaste_a and_o dissolute_a clergyman_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o phineas_n zeal_n the_o eighteen_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o clergyman_n in_o which_o peter_n damien_n show_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n vigorous_o oppose_v these_o disorder_n and_o powerful_o exhort_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v peter_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o duchess_n adelaide_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o resignation_n he_o represent_v the_o example_n of_o divers_a prelate_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n quit_v their_o bishopric_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o certain_a apparition_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o person_n condemn_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o purgatory_n for_o neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n indeed_o one_o not_o but_o admire_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o example_n of_o that_o nature_n produce_v by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o particular_n they_o need_v only_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n for_o his_o own_o part_n allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o resignation_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v culpable_a which_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o depose_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n accompany_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o next_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o enlarge_v far_a on_o the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o bishopric_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o commend_v a_o abbot_n for_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o care_n trouble_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v that_o dignity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o withstand_v for_o the_o future_a the_o temptation_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n usual_o assault_v those_o who_o have_v quit_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o resume_v they_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v against_o clergyman_n who_o reside_v at_o court_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o obtain_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o simony_n although_o they_o disburse_v no_o money_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o they_o sell_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o slave_n and_o part_n with_o their_o liberty_n to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o that_o their_o service_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v by_o other_o for_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o two_o clergyman_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o equal_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o they_o both_o sell_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o resort_v to_o court_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o stock_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o prince_n service_n whilst_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v his_o entire_a afterward_o a_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o each_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o service_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o his_o money_n now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o buy_v the_o benefice_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o value_n of_o the_o money_n be_v equal_a since_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o both_o their_o estate_n but_o one_o obtain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o fatigue_n that_o which_o the_o other_o get_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o former_a cost_v much_o more_o than_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o twenty_o three_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v former_o propose_v to_o peter_n damien_n viz._n upon_o what_o account_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o so_o short_a the_o latter_a resolve_n it_o by_o a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n at_o their_o death_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o providence_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v against_o those_o canon_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o common_a by_o the_o church-revenue_n affect_v to_o enjoy_v private_a possession_n he_o exhort_v pope_n alexander_n to_o who_o his_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o claim_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o obligation_n that_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o ignorance_n supine_n negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o clergyman_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fano_fw-la who_o be_v at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v separately_z and_o the_o other_o in_o common_a peter_n damien_n take_v part_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o common_a and_o to_o have_v no_o private_a property_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o secular_a clerk_n and_o canon_n the_o latter_a insist_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o sacrament_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o function_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n bring_v several_a example_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v actual_o administer_v they_o he_o extol_v the_o monastic_a order_n derive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o close_a cite_v a_o decretal_a make_v by_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o in_o which_o monk_n
barbarity_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n till_o at_o last_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n complete_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n subdue_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o have_v kill_v harold_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o cause_v new_a law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v establish_v throughout_o his_o dominion_n he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o receive_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v show_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o style_v primate_n of_o all_o england_n to_o make_v any_o constitution_n in_o his_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o that_o be_v not_o before_o concert_v with_o he_o last_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o baron_n lord_n minister_n of_o state_n or_o officer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o order_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lanfranc_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o go_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o canterbury_n lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rome_n with_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o esteem_n and_o friendship_n the_o next_o day_n lanfranc_n accuse_v both_o these_o bishop_n who_o accompany_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o illegitimate_a ordination_n by_o reason_n that_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o have_v give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o king_n william_n for_o his_o bishopric_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o two_o prelate_n resign_v their_o pastoral_a staff_n and_o ring_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v these_o ornament_n back_o again_o to_o they_o upon_o lanfranc_n request_n this_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n with_o the_o pall_n take_v much_o pain_n in_o re-establshing_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o revenue_n against_o the_o secular_a power_n with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o neither_o king_n william_n i._n nor_o his_o son_n william_n ii_o thought_n fit_a to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o latter_a cause_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v register_v and_o have_v compute_v what_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n reunite_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o crown_n let_v they_o out_o to_o farm_n every_o year_n to_o those_o who_o offer_v most_o but_o in_o order_n to_o get_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n die_v he_o leave_v their_o see_v vacant_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n that_o of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a above_o five_o year_n till_o king_n william_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a send_v for_o the_o abbot_n anselm_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o archbishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o saint_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gondulphus_n and_o ermemberga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o aosta_n on_o the_o alps_o a._n d._n 1033._o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n and_o have_v travel_v for_o some_o time_n in_o canterbury_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n burgundy_n and_o france_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 27_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o lanfranc_n prior_n of_o that_o monastery_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n succeed_v herluin_n abbot_n of_o bec_n who_o die_v in_o 1078._o st._n anselm_n take_v some_o journey_n into_o england_n whilst_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o abbey_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v give_v special_a proof_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n march_z 6._o a._n d._n 1093._o and_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o december_n follow_v then_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v the_o king_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n towards_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n which_o that_o prince_n undertake_v against_o his_o brother_n richard_n to_o recover_v the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n the_o king_n at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o present_a but_o some_o of_o his_o courtier_n insist_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v signify_v his_o dissatisfaction_n never_o so_o little_a to_o the_o archbishop_n as_o much_o more_o may_v be_v get_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o money_n which_o be_v proffer_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o small_a a_o sum_n the_o archbishop_n after_o have_v entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o more_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o court._n however_o some_o time_n after_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o hastings_n just_a before_o his_o departure_n for_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o call_v a_o council_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o king_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v and_o make_v another_o demand_n of_o money_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v even_o to_o disburse_v what_o he_o have_v proffer_v at_o first_o incur_v his_o high_a displeasure_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v with_o precipitation_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o this_o prince_n he_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o but_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o request_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n than_o he_o who_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o approve_v and_o have_v afterward_o hold_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v declare_v therein_o that_o urban_n ii_o shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v whereupon_o st._n anselm_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v that_o pope_n all_o the_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n resolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n no_o long_o to_o own_v he_o as_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n he_o prefer_v a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o a_o delay_n be_v propose_v till_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o he_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o canterbury_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n be_v make_v prisoner_n or_o banish_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o king_n send_v two_o clergyman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v over_o pope_n urban_n to_o his_o party_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o pall_n the_o pope_n send_v back_o the_o bishop_n of_o albano_n with_o the_o two_o clerk_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o cause_n urban_n to_o be_v own_a nevertheless_o this_o legate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o anselm_n at_o last_o the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n either_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n which_o urban_n legate_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o use_n st._n anselm_n live_v in_o quiet_a for_o some_o time_n whilst_o the_o king_n pass_v over_o into_o normandy_n which_o duchy_n be_v resign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n richard_n but_o at_o his_o return_n a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o exact_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n sue_v for_o a_o permission_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o his_o reiterated_a solicitation_n at_o three_o several_a time_n he_o depart_v without_o leave_n and_o embark_v at_o dover_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o afterward_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o italy_n go_v direct_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o where_o he_o be_v joyful_o entertain_v
sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o bear_v arm_n nor_o go_v on_o warfare_n 7._o that_o no_o clerk_n nor_o layman_n shall_v lend_v money_n upon_o use_n 8._o that_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n shall_v not_o quit_v their_o profession_n 9_o that_o none_o shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o clergyman_n as_o they_o be_v travel_v 10._o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a 11._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n any_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n 12._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o leave_v a_o lawful_a wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v another_o last_o all_o those_o person_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v protect_v or_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o new_a heretic_n of_o france_n the_o sodomite_n and_o certain_a lord_n who_o have_v contract_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o assault_v some_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o custom_n be_v now_o introduce_v that_o the_o council_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-discipline_n 1060._o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 1060._o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n stephen_n cardinal_n and_o legate_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o call_v one_o a._n d._n 1060._o at_o tours_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o person_n who_o give_v money_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o 2._o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o patron_n confer_v benefice_n for_o money_n the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o oppose_v their_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n nay_o even_o to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 3._o that_o no_o new_a benefice_n can_v be_v sell_v nor_o any_o church-revenue_n alienate_v 4._o that_o none_o shall_v purchase_v any_o spiritual_a live_n of_o layman_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v enjoy_v two_o benefice_n in_o different_a church_n 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o know_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n do_v not_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n when_o they_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n with_o woman_n or_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o future_a after_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o that_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v depose_v without_o a_o possibility_n of_o restauration_n 7._o that_o clergyman_n who_o bear_v arm_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n 8._o that_o laic_n who_o presume_v to_o sell_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 9_o that_o those_o man_n who_o marry_v their_o kinswoman_n or_o those_o woman_n who_o keep_v a_o unchaste_a correspondence_n with_o their_o kinsman_n and_o refuse_v to_o leave_v they_o or_o to_o do_v penance_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o those_o monk_n who_o quit_v the_o monastic_a state_n shall_v likewise_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o apostat_n the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1092._o roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n and_o a_o very_a able_a logician_n give_v it_o out_o 1092._o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1092._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v three_o thing_n this_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr a._n d._n 1092._o under_o raynold_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o confute_v by_o st._n anselm_n by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o even_o etampe_n roscelin_n clerk_n of_o church_n of_o compiegne_n theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n by_o abaelard_n who_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v his_o pupil_n roscelin_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o error_n in_o that_o council_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v banish_v from_o france_n and_o england_n theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n likewise_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o on_o another_o subject_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n divers_a council_n hold_v in_o normandy_n the_o council_n of_o roven_n convene_v a._n d._n 1050._o maugier_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n a._n d._n 1050._o with_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o robert_n of_o coutance_n in_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o letter_n direct_v 1050._o the_o council_n of_o roven_n in_o 1050._o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a of_o his_o province_n contain_v the_o follow_a constitution_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v firm_o adhere_v to_o 2._o that_o no_o present_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o prince_n nor_o to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o ambition_n 4._o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v not_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v abbot_n for_o mony_n 5._o that_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dispossess_v another_o nor_o one_o abbot_n another_o 6._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n 7._o that_o their_o officer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o archdeacon_n or_o secretary_n shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n demand_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n 8._o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v not_o of_o a_o competent_a age_n and_o who_o have_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a progress_n in_o learning_n 9_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o clerk_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o diocesan_n 10._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o bestow_v the_o revenue_n land_n and_o benefice_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o laic_n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v one_o another_o 14_o 15_o and_o 16._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v exact_v for_o the_o holy_a chrism_n nor_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 17._o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n during_o which_o new_a baptise_a person_n wear_v the_o priest_n the_o a_o sort_n of_o vestment_n wear_v by_o popish_a priest_n albe_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v only_o to_o offer_v their_o wax-taper_n and_o the_o linen_n with_o which_o their_o head_n be_v cover_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n 18._o that_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o offender_n shall_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v for_o money_n 19_o that_o the_o new_a baptise_a person_n shall_v spend_v eight_o day_n in_o wear_v the_o albes_fw-la and_o hold_v light_v taper_n in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n hold_v a._n d._n 1055._o and_o that_o of_o roven_n in_o 1063._o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n under_o who_o the_o precede_a council_n be_v hold_v be_v depose_v a._n d._n 1055._o in_o another_o council_n convene_v at_o lisieux_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o 1055._o the_o council_n of_o lisieux_n in_o 1055._o zion_n in_o switzerland_n the_o pope_n legate_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v rob_v his_o church_n of_o consume_v its_o revenue_n in_o unprofitable_a expense_n and_o of_o dissipate_v part_n of_o they_o to_o largess_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n he_o be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o infamous_a crime_n and_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o show_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o be_v apparent_o culpable_a but_o that_o which_o chief_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o condemnation_n be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o duke_n william_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o prince_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n his_o kinswoman_n the_o daughter_n of_o baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o duke_n arques_n his_o brother_n therefore_o the_o duke_n banish_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o cause_v maurillus_n a_o monk_n of_o fecamp_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o
last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o ten_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a duty_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v any_o shall_v allot_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n the_o eleven_o that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o nobleman_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o offering_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o officiate_n therein_o the_o twelve_o denounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n as_o also_o against_o those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n the_o thirteen_o order_n the_o like_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v correspondence_n or_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n unless_o to_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o dortmund_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1005._o it_o be_v relate_v by_o dithmar_n the_o historian_n that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o dortmund_n in_o westphalia_n july_n 7._o a._n d._n 1005._o in_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n 1005._o the_o council_n of_o dortmund_n in_o 1005._o in_o reference_n to_o church-discipline_n induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o revive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n by_o make_v divers_a useful_a canon_n but_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n hold_v a._n d._n 1023._o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1023._o a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n compose_v of_o burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n vernarius_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n bruno_n of_o augsburg_n 1023._o the_o council_n of_o selingenstadt_n in_o 1023._o eberhard_n of_o bamberg_n and_o meginhard_n of_o wurtzburg_n in_o which_o these_o bishop_n make_v the_o follow_a constitution_n viz._n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v be_v observe_v fourteen_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n john_n as_o many_o before_o that_o of_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o st._n laurence_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o fix_v the_o ember-week_n the_o three_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v viz._n from_o advent_v till_o after_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o after_o easter_n as_o also_o on_o the_o above_o specify_v day_n of_o abstinence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o four_o import_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v drink_v plentiful_o after_o the_o cock-crowing_a in_o the_o summer_n or_o even_o in_o winter_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v mass_n the_o next_o day_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o five_o prohibit_n priest_n to_o celebrate_v above_o three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n the_o six_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n that_o church_n that_o a_o consecrate_a linen_n cloth_n on_o which_o the_o chalice_n and_o host_n be_v set_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n corporal_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o conflagration_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o if_o two_o person_n suspect_v to_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o one_o confess_v the_o crime_n and_o the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o party_n who_o own_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o take_v his_o trial._n the_o eight_o forbid_v the_o carry_v of_o sword_n into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o sword_n of_o state_n the_o nine_o prohibit_n meeting_n in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ten_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o laic_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o certain_a lady_n who_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o hear_v every_o day_n the_o gospel_n in_o principio_fw-la or_o to_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o st._n michael_n to_o be_v say_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o ordain_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n otherwise_o if_o any_o person_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o particular_a mass_n be_v move_v by_o a_o singular_a veneration_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o by_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o day_n or_o one_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o live_n or_o one_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o eleven_o import_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o cousin_n german_a the_o twelve_o that_o the_o house_n of_o laic_n which_o be_v contiguous_a to_o church_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o court_n belong_v to_o they_o except_o those_o of_o priest_n in_o the_o thirteen_o layman_n be_v forbid_v to_o consign_v their_o church_n to_o priest_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o his_o grand_a vicar_n the_o fourteen_o import_v that_o two_o person_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o which_o they_o deny_v if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o undergo_v a_o trial_n and_o if_o one_o be_v cast_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v repute_v guilty_a the_o fifteen_o enjoin_v that_o the_o public_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o allot_v a_o certain_a largess_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o poor_a people_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o grand_a vicar_n the_o seventeen_o that_o no_o priest_n shall_v retrench_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o impose_v on_o penitent_n the_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n refuse_v to_o receive_v penance_n from_o their_o diocesan_n upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v at_o first_o to_o receive_v a_o penance_n proportion_v to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o offence_n after_o which_o they_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o permission_n and_o recommendatory_a letter_n of_o their_o diocesan_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o penitent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o travel_v during_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o their_o fast._n the_o twenty_o forbid_v priest_n to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o enter_v therein_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o crime_n without_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n these_o canon_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o form_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v during_o the_o session_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v a._n d._n 1069._o sigefroy_n or_o sigefrid_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n succeed_v luitbold_a a._n d._n 1059._o and_o 1069._o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o 1069._o govern_v that_o church_n till_o 1084._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 1069._o at_o mentz_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o make_v a_o proposal_n to_o divorce_v his_o wife_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o issue_n of_o her_o body_n sigefrid_n incline_v to_o his_o opinion_n but_o peter_n damien_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v arrive_v and_o have_v prevent_v the_o divorce_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o he_o have_v prohibit_v the_o emperor_n from_o divorce_v his_o wife_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o she_o and_o the_o empress_n have_v own_a her_o impotency_n he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v about_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o the_o affair_n in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n and_o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a._n d._n 1071._o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n a._n d._n 1071._o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o 1071._o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o 1071._o ordination_n of_o charles_n nominate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n and_o the_o pope_n forbid_v sigefrid_n to_o
who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n 70._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v several_a order_n on_o the_o same_o day_n 118._o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n 72_o 119._o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o procure_v ordination_n for_o money_n 119._o a_o constitution_n enjoin_v abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n 58._o p_o pale_n a_o sort_n of_o linen_n cover_v for_o the_o chalice_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o use_n 94_o 95._o pall_n the_o metropolitan_o oblige_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 66_o and_o 126._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 12_o 15_o 23_o 29_o 61_o 70_o and_o 92._o allow_v only_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v it_o 15_o 65_o and_o 91._o deny_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n 5._o paschasius_fw-la robertus_fw-la his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n approve_v 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o those_o of_o joan._n scotus_n his_o adversary_n condemn_v ibid._n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o penance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58_o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n 44._o abbot_n forbid_a to_o impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 58._o and_o monk_n without_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o of_o those_o that_o be_v undergo_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o 90._o cause_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n 126._o pentecost_n see_v whiâ—sontide_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n why_o the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a 97._o st._n peter_n abbey_n at_o chartres_n a_o contest_v about_o a_o irregular_a grant_v make_v to_o that_o monastery_n 3._o peter_z archbishop_z of_o narboâ—ne_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o a_o crusade_n 74._o peter_n penny_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 30._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o 122._o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o contest_v with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 48._o the_o threat_n and_o reproach_n put_v upon_o that_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n philip_n be_v divorce_v from_o bertha_n and_o marry_v bertrade_fw-mi 73._o pope_n urban_n ii_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o that_o marriage_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auâ—un_n and_o clermonâ—_n 73_o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 72._o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o wisme_n 75._o pilgrimage_n their_o use_n approve_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o poland_n the_o advice_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o poland_n 51._o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v 56._o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n 25._o what_o pope_n cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v authorise_a by_o a_o express_a law_n 23._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diyptich_n or_o register_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 81_o and_o 82._o the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o the_o infringement_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v surprise_v â—13_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a 101._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o grant_v absolution_n to_o offender_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 113._o the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n about_o that_o affair_n 27._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n 92_o 93._o what_o may_v occasion_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o their_o death_n 27._o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 126._o power_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 87._o praxeda_n empress_n her_o declaration_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o her_o husband_n 73._o present_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v indifferent_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 87._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o function_n 96._o priest_n what_o punishment_n be_v incur_v by_o those_o who_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v 5_o and_o 6._o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 76._o nor_o become_v vassal_n to_o laic_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 77_o and_o 78._o see_v clergyman_n and_o clerk_n primate_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n forbid_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114._o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 92._o maintain_v by_o peter_n damian_n 97._o and_o st._n anselm_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o that_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a 94._o pudicus_fw-la bishop_n of_o naâ—â—es_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n for_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n 115._o q_o quietist_n the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n observable_a in_o simeon_n the_o young_a 107._o r_o radâ—lphus_n duke_n of_o suabia_n see_v rodolphus_n rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o chapter_n 64._o the_o pope_n threat_n denounce_v against_o he_o ibid._n saâ—zon_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n râ—inier_n a_o priest_n a_o vision_n see_v by_o he_o 87._o ravisher_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 75._o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o relic_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n find_v by_o a_o bishop_n 6â—_n st._n remy_n the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n 114._o repentance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58._o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v counterfeit_n unless_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n 44._o see_v penance_n restitution_n that_o of_o other_o man_n good_n ordain_v in_o a_o council_n 74._o revenge_n condemn_v in_o clergyman_n by_o peter_n daâ—iaâ—_n 87._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o original_a 88_o the_o alienation_n of_o they_o forbid_v ibid._n of_o their_o use_n 6_o 75_o 88_o constitution_n against_o laic_n who_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o 28_o and_o 29._o those_o who_o usurp_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 3_o 30_o 43_o and_o 75._o a_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o condemn_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87._o church-revenue_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o donor_n 75_o and_o 76._o a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o abbot_n 44._o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exact_v of_o that_o prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n how_o he_o oppose_v a_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 58._o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o archbishop_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 59_o ritual_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o monk_n 94._o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n a_o contest_v about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 58._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n 71._o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n 58._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 71._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o negotiate_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o 34._o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o besiege_n and_o take_v wurtzburg_n but_o lose_v that_o city_n a_o little_a after_o 43._o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o henry_n 44._o the_o pope_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 45._o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o his_o
of_o monk_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o province_n why_o though_o the_o master_n be_v four_o league_n off_o must_v his_o train_n of_o equipage_n reach_v to_o his_o very_a door_n one_o will_v take_v these_o mighty_a preparation_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o army_n or_o for_o provision_n to_o travel_v through_o a_o very_a large_a desert_n can_v wine_n and_o water_n be_v pour_v undefiled_a out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n can_v a_o candle_n give_v light_n but_o in_o a_o gold_n or_o silver_n candlestick_n can_v you_o sleep_v upon_o any_o other_o bed_n but_o one_o of_o tissue_n will_v not_o one_o servant_n suffice_v to_o guide_v the_o horse_n serve_v at_o table_n and_o make_v the_o bed_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v to_o save_v charge_n in_o a_o inn_n that_o you_o carry_v so_o many_o thing_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o carry_v hisow_v provision_n he_o also_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o building_n but_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o by_v how_o much_o they_o be_v more_o common_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n of_o their_o stately_a height_n of_o their_o excessive_a length_n and_o superfluous_a breadth_n of_o their_o sumptuous_a ornament_n and_o curious_a picture_n which_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o a_o little_a i_o fancy_n divert_v their_o devotion_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o more_o allowable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ancient_n judaisme_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v all_o devotion_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v feign_v ask_v the_o monk_n for_o i_o be_o a_o monk_n myself_o a_o question_n which_o a_o pagan_a heretofore_o demand_v of_o pagan_n tell_v i_o you_o priest_n say_v he_o what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o holy_a place_n now_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sense_n though_o not_o of_o his_o word_n tell_v i_o poor_a soul_n than_o say_v i_o if_o you_o may_v be_v call_v poor_a soul_n what_o have_v gold_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o monk_n we_o know_v that_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v both_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n and_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n by_o image_n and_o other_o such_o sensible_a object_n which_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v by_o their_o preach_v but_o we_o that_o be_v now_o no_o more_o of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o life_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n who_o have_v cast_v at_o our_o foot_n all_o that_o glitter_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o concert_n of_o music_n fragrant_a smell_n and_o feast_v our_o sense_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v interrupt_v our_o devotion_n by_o these_o bauble_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o its_o sake_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v if_o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o these_o vanity_n the_o admiration_n of_o sot_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o fool_n be_v it_o not_o the_o commerce_n we_o entertain_v with_o the_o world_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o its_o idol_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v not_o avarice_n the_o cause_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o idolatry_n be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o people_n riches_n than_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o will_v discover_v the_o wonderful_a secret_n to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a art_n to_o multiply_v riches_n by_o exhaust_v they_o and_o like_o a_o river_n to_o make_v they_o increase_v while_o they_o flow_v for_o here_o profuseness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o abound_v here_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spectator_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o these_o costly_a vanity_n that_o instead_o of_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v their_o purse_n to_o man._n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o riches_n swallow_v up_o riches_n and_o how_o the_o money_n of_o the_o monk_n prove_v a_o bait_n for_o that_o of_o fool_n for_o man_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o inclination_n to_o throw_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o heap_v riches_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o abundance_n the_o monk_n cover_v the_o relic_n with_o rich_a artery_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v dazzle_v approach_v they_o with_o shut_v eye_n and_o a_o open_a purse_n the_o best_a adorn_v of_o these_o image_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n crowd_v to_o pay_v they_o devotion_n but_o first_o they_o must_v be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o after_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o image_n where_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admire_v the_o ornament_n more_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o next_o the_o church_n be_v hang_v round_a not_o with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n but_o row_v of_o pearl_n the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o diamond_n and_o instead_o of_o candlestick_n you_o see_v great_a branch_n of_o brass_n mount_v who_o weight_n and_o work-man-ship_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v admire_v what_o do_v you_o think_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v they_o more_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o sin_n than_o to_o move_v your_o admiration_n no_o certain_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o vanity_n as_o folly_n the_o church_n shine_v in_o its_o wall_n and_o suffer_v in_o its_o poor_a it_o cover_v its_o stone_n with_o costly_a garment_n and_o leaf_n its_o child_n the_o misfortune_n of_o be_v naked_a here_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v indulge_v when_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o indigent_a be_v neglect_v nevertheless_o if_o we_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o want_v of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saint_n than_o to_o pave_v our_o church_n with_o they_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o spit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o we_o have_v a_o indifference_n for_o the_o carve_n why_o do_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o paint_n why_o do_v we_o paint_v with_o our_o hand_n what_o we_o intend_v to_o deface_v with_o our_o foot_n why_o do_v we_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o embellish_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o defile_v the_o next_o moment_n what_o signify_v so_o many_o fine_a stroke_n when_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n in_o a_o word_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o vanity_n among_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v this_o pagan_a poet_n with_o david_n lord_n i_o have_v be_v all_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o glory_n well_o then_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o i_o consent_v to_o these_o excess_n in_o the_o church_n the_o simplicity_n and_o devotion_n of_o prayer_n may_v possible_o sancitify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o a_o prodigal_n but_o in_o cloister_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o painting_n cawing_n before_o people_n who_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o make_v a_o apologue_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n say_v he_o that_o no_o body_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o i_o have_v write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o reprove_v vice_n so_o severe_o i_o have_v a_o little_a grate_v the_o ear_n of_o some_o that_o practice_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v if_o god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o have_v it_o that_o even_o those_o who_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v anger_v may_v not_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v possible_o happen_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o cease_v to_o calumniate_v every_o day_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o their_o brethren_n by_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o visible_o lead_v so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o exterior_a rigour_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o retrench_v all_o their_o superfluity_n last_o he_o
insight_n both_o into_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n to_o discern_v good_a argumentation_n from_o false_a one_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o logic_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o refute_v heretic_n the_o five_o be_v write_v to_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o intelligence_n which_o abaelard_n have_v receive_v from_o heloissa_n abbess_n of_o paraclete_n that_o that_o saint_n come_v to_o that_o monastery_n have_v observe_v they_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o church_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o novelty_n which_o he_o though_o abaelard_n have_v introduce_v all_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o that_o they_o say_v our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o first_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o entire_a and_o complete_a than_o saint_n luke_n and_o who_o phrase_n be_v follow_v except_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o st._n matthew_n have_v use_v than_o to_o insert_v into_o st._n matthew_n text_n a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o therefore_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v those_o of_o a_o novelty_n who_o in_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n say_v give_v we_o our_o super-substantial_a bread_n instead_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n since_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o form_n be_v follow_v that_o however_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o contrary_a usage_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o usage_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v retain_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o st._n bernard_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o any_o man_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o alteration_n since_o there_o be_v in_o his_o order_n a_o great_a many_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o clerk_n even_o in_o the_o divine_a service_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o sing_v of_o new_a hymn_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o same_o hymn_n on_o different_a festival_n the_o not_o repeat_v the_o suffrage_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o omit_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n the_o have_v exclude_v almost_o entire_o the_o usage_n of_o procession_n the_o sing_v allelujah_o even_o to_o quinquagesima-sunday_n the_o not_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n at_o prime_n and_o the_o vesper_n and_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o invitatory_n the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o last_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n though_o those_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o saint_n bernard_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o esteem_v they_o more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n from_o hence_o abaelard_n conclude_v that_o upon_o a_o strong_a reason_n one_o can_v not_o well_o disapprove_v the_o alteration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o novelty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o novelty_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v not_o those_o of_o expression_n but_o those_o of_o opinion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v new_a phrase_n to_o explain_v our_o mystery_n that_o last_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o different_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o ceremony_n that_o in_o rome_n no_o church_n beside_o the_o lateran_n observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o in_o milan_n only_o the_o cathedral_n church_n observe_v its_o ancient_a rite_n that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n be_v the_o only_a church_n which_o have_v retain_v its_o ancient_a office_n and_o that_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n have_v likewise_o its_o advantage_n last_o he_o conclude_v by_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o proper_a that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o leave_v those_o who_o will_v at_o their_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o word_n the_o six_o letter_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a of_o paraclete_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o hardly_o consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o passage_n out_o of_o saint_n jerom_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o congratulate_v their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o learned_a abbess_n as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o version_n and_o to_o study_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o study_n whereof_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o much_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n he_o wish_v that_o those_o nun_n will_v recover_v that_o learning_n which_o the_o man_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o they_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o quietness_n and_o sedateness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sex_n render_v they_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n which_o they_o may_v divert_v by_o be_v thus_o employ_v the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n on_o saint_n stephen_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o paraclete_n from_o the_o year_n 1121._o wherein_n abaelard_n be_v force_v in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o cast_v his_o book_n abaelard_n the_o charge_n bring_v against_o abaelard_n of_o theology_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disturbance_n about_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v still_o continue_v to_o write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o before_o the_o first_o who_o renew_v the_o charge_n of_o error_n against_o he_o be_v wiliam_n abbot_n of_o saint_n thierry_n who_o have_v read_v two_o book_n of_o theology_n compose_v by_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o therein_o find_v such_o proposition_n as_o put_v he_o to_o some_o disturbance_n and_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n send_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n exhort_v they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o those_o novelty_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v his_o letter_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n he_o therein_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o abash_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n at_o a_o time_n wherein_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v by_o very_o dangerous_a error_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o faith_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o peter_n abaelard_n teach_v and_o write_v be_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o maintain_v public_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o repute_n even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v geoffrey_n and_o saint_n bernard_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o particular_o to_o they_o because_o abaelard_n fear_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o afterward_o relate_v thirteen_o proposition_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o abaelard_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o that_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_o applicable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o description_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o full_a power_n the_o son_n a_o certain_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o
with_o some_o reflection_n if_o we_o have_v not_o discourse_v at_o large_a on_o that_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o contest_v they_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o rend_v the_o church_n and_o occasion_v innumerable_a calamity_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o dissension_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o serve_v even_o to_o corroborate_v and_o augment_v it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o century_n that_o they_o establish_v their_o sovereignty_n in_o rome_n and_o their_o independency_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o even_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n they_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n far_o than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o meet_v with_o much_o less_o opposition_n in_o their_o attempt_n than_o in_o former_a time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v either_o by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o legate_n and_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n scarce_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o give_v their_o consent_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v become_v so_o frequent_a that_o no_o affair_n be_v transact_v the_o determination_n of_o which_o be_v not_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v those_o person_n who_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o among_o other_o st._n bernard_n public_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n by_o forbid_v appeal_n that_o be_v enter_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o appellant_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o prosecute_v they_o within_o a_o limit_a time_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o weaken_a by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o dispensation_n which_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o facility_n that_o that_o abuse_n be_v esteem_v by_o st._n bernard_n as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a disorder_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o the_o collate_v of_o bishopric_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a nevertheless_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n be_v of_o necessity_n refer_v to_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o favour_n who_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o who_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o ordain_v he_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o assist_v on_o their_o behalf_n in_o the_o election_n where_o certain_a person_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o elector_n or_o to_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o recommendation_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v reserve_v sole_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o dignity_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o height_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la these_o cardinal_n be_v then_o choose_v indifferent_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o france_n produce_v above_o fifty_o in_o that_o age._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o regular_a in_o this_o century_n than_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a insomuch_o that_o simoniacal_a practice_n and_o other_o enormity_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n neither_o so_o frequent_o nor_o so_o public_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o ordination_n or_o for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o this_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o divers_a pretence_n hitherto_o it_o be_v strict_o prohibit_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o order_n shall_v marry_v nevertheless_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v not_o divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o be_v degrade_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o put_v to_o penance_n it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o century_n that_o these_o marriage_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v contract_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v divorce_v at_o least_o the_o first_o ordinance_n which_o import_v such_o a_o injunction_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o constitution_n which_o exclude_v the_o illegitimate_a son_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o clergy_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o many_o be_v enact_v to_o prevent_v the_o continuance_n of_o spiritual_a live_n in_o family_n as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o clergyman_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v wont_a to_o administer_v ecclesiastical_a justice_n personal_o begin_v to_o have_v official_o who_o name_n and_o function_n be_v unknown_a till_o that_o time_n they_o likewise_o communicate_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o dean_n and_o curate_n which_o custom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n they_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v the_o laic_n who_o usurp_v or_o retain_v the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o spiritual_a live_n however_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o layman_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o sort_n of_o benefice_n be_v call_v personat_n this_o custom_n prevail_v in_o like_a manner_n among_o the_o eastern_a church_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o certain_a monastery_n to_o laic_n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ordinary_n become_v so_o very_o chargeable_a to_o the_o curate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o regulate_v their_o retinue_n last_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v in_o their_o cathedral_n a_o person_n capable_a of_o teach_v the_o art_n and_o science_n and_o universiry_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o great_a city_n among_o which_o those_o of_o paris_n and_o bononia_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o former_a for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reduce_v in_o form_n of_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la in_o this_o age_n and_o sacrament_n observation_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divers_a question_n be_v discuss_v on_o that_o subject_a which_o never_o be_v start_v before_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a insist_v on_o they_o but_o only_o observe_v certain_a particular_a point_n of_o discipline_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n but_o parent_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o that_o of_o their_o child_n and_o the_o triple_a immersion_n be_v still_o in_o use_n the_o custom_n of_o public_a penance_n for_o public_a offence_n be_v not_o entire_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o reason_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n more_o especial_o by_o crusades_n and_o pilgrimage_n the_o grant_n of_o absolution_n for_o certain_a crime_n begin_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o the_o species_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v not_o reserve_v but_o a_o particular_a action_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v enormous_a and_o afterward_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o person_n who_o abuse_v clergyman_n be_v general_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n cognizance_n public_a confession_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n but_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n be_v deny_v at_o least_o in_o france_n to_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o death_n person_n who_o be_v in_o distress_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n often_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o ash_n have_v their_o body_n cover_v with_o a_o haircloth_n or_o clothe_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n voluntary_a mortification_n such_o as_o the_o penitential_a shirt_n the_o haircloth_n and_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n which_o penitent_n give_v themselves_o or_o cause_v to_o
the_o same_o month_n december_n and_o consecrate_v on_o christmas_n day_n take_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o he_o be_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o write_v in_o this_o time_n many_o letter_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o council_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o rainaldus_n twenty_o four_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o settlement_n of_o order_n or_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o eleven_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a brother_n which_o be_v in_o vaddingus_n there_o be_v six_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o pope_n to_o st._n lovis_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o father_n luâ—â—_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v interdict_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n without_o a_o special_a order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n to_o put_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n into_o prison_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n and_o declare_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o meddle_v in_o merchandise_n or_o business_n strip_v of_o their_o privilege_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o four_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n in_o 1261_o and_o be_v four_o urban_n the_o four_o follow_v by_o a_o vacancy_n of_o three_o month_n and_o three_o day_n by_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o cardinal_n eight_o of_o which_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o they_o will_v look_v for_o one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o college_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n name_v simon_n pantaleon_n a_o native_a of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a extraction_n but_o one_o who_o merit_n have_v raise_v he_o by_o degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n have_v first_o be_v canon_n of_o troy_n then_o archdeacon_n of_o laon_n and_o liege_n and_o then_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n he_o be_v choose_v the_o 28_o of_o august_n â—…_n the_o year_n 1261_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o urban_n the_o four_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o see_v the_o four_o of_o september_n follow_v 〈…〉_o pope_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n 〈…〉_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o hear_v many_o pious_a person_n have_v have_v concern_v it_o 〈…〉_o particular_o st._n juliana_n of_o liege_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o many_o christian_n who_o ardent_o 〈…〉_o this_o institution_n the_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1264_o be_v preserve_v 〈…〉_o the_o eleven_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o a_o reliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o liege_n name_v eve_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bullary_n too_o eight_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o â—…_n some_o of_o which_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o he_o declare_v can_v be_v exâ—…ed_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o grant_v some_o other_o privilege_n 〈…〉_o be_v some_o more_o of_o they_o too_o in_o rainaldus_n and_o vaddingus_n have_v get_v together_o thirteen_o of_o they_o â—…ing_v to_o his_o order_n last_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o paraphrase_n upon_o 〈…〉_o â—…rst_a psalm_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n who_o die_v at_o perusa_n the_o 3d_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o 〈…〉_o month_n after_o guy_n the_o gross_a a_o frenchman_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o st._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o four_o clement_n the_o four_o 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o four_o be_v elect_v february_n the_o 5_o 1265._o the_o first_o 〈…〉_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o authentic_a proof_n of_o his_o humility_n it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o peter_n 〈…〉_o gross_a of_o st._n giles_n who_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v for_o his_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v â—…_n as_o other_o seem_v joyful_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a upon_o this_o or_o seek_v hereupon_o a_o more_o 〈…〉_o match_n for_o his_o sister_n that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v not_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n 〈…〉_o if_o he_o will_v give_v she_o to_o the_o son_n of_o that_o cavalier_n to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o design_v to_o â—…_n he_o will_v advance_v three_o hundred_o tournoise_n livre_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o of_o â—…ed_n shall_v fare_v better_o for_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v still_o be_v a_o simple_a clergyman_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_o give_v notice_n to_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o come_v from_o suza_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o petition_n to_o he_o for_o 〈…〉_o nor_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v he_o any_o present_v to_o do_v it_o to_o take_v they_o he_o write_v all_o this_o 〈…〉_o secret_o and_o with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o 〈…〉_o not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o bull_n but_o of_o the_o fisherman_n ring_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v when_o 〈…〉_o write_v private_o to_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o humility_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a thought_n this_o letter_n we_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o council_n with_o two_o other_o which_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n make_v to_o the_o archâ—…_n of_o saltzburg_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o this_o pope_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o rainaldus_n and_o bzovius_fw-la sixteen_o of_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o great_a bullary_n wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o the_o confirmation_n of_o order_n or_o canonisation_n or_o order_n against_o heretic_n and_o in_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o inquisition_n vaddingus_n have_v collect_v thirty_o four_o of_o they_o which_o concern_v his_o order_n 〈…〉_o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v give_v we_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n arraâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o england_n in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la this_o pope_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o october_n the_o 29_o 1268._o the_o division_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n retard_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o almost_o three_o ten_o gregory_n the_o ten_o â—…_n at_o last_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v otherwise_o they_o agree_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o six_o carâ—…_n who_o choose_v on_o the_o one_a of_o september_n 1271_o theobalde_a archdeacon_n of_o liege_n a_o native_a of_o plaâ—…_n who_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n with_o a_o army_n of_o cross_n their_o choice_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o all_o â—…dinals_n who_o write_v to_o he_o in_o very_o respectful_a term_n when_o he_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o electiâ—…_n part_v from_o syria_n arrive_v in_o italy_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n in_o 1272_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o at_o rome_n the_o 27_o of_o march_n have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_z the_o ten_o 〈…〉_o call_v and_o keep_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1274._o there_o 〈…〉_o letter_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o this_o council_n and_o many_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v another_o there_o too_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o this_o council_n for_o his_o incontinence_n there_o 〈…〉_o five_o more_o in_o the_o great_a bullary_n and_o one_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n and_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o rainaldus_n and_o vaddingus_n this_o pope_n die_v the_o 10_o of_o januaryâ—…_n â—…_z it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o make_v that_o law_n of_o shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—…_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o conclave_n and_o of_o keep_v they_o there_o till_o they_o have_v â—â—ected_v a_o pope_n 〈…〉_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n with_o the_o election_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o holy_a be_fw-mi 〈…〉_o so_o long_o vacant_a as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o the_o
of_o the_o first_o benefice_n shall_v forthwith_o bestow_v it_o on_o who_o he_o please_v and_o if_o he_o delay_v present_v the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o present_v shall_v lapse_v to_o another_o as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o former_a lateran_n council_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o revenue_n on_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v with_o respect_n to_o personat_n and_o therein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o have_v two_o personat_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n however_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v dispense_v with_o this_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o considerable_a benefice_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o thirty_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v collate_v benefice_n on_o in-sufficient_a person_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o right_n of_o collate_v and_o that_o this_o suspension_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n the_o thirty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o child_n of_o canon_n and_o especial_o bastard_n may_v not_o have_v prebend_n in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o father_n be_v canon_n the_o thirty_o second_o order_n the_o patron_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o allow_v the_o curate_n a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o serve_v their_o cure_n themselves_o and_o not_o by_o vicar_n at_o least_o that_o a_o parish-church_n shall_v not_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o prebend_n or_o a_o dignity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o who_o be_v the_o incumbent_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v duty_n in_o the_o great_a church_n shall_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o cure_n a_o constant_a vicar_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o competency_n it_o prohibit_v the_o lay_v a_o pension_n on_o the_o revenue_n of_o curate_n the_o thirty_o three_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o arch-deacon_n shall_v not_o exact_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v visit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o regulation_n make_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o law_n likewise_o extend_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o they_o who_o visit_v be_v recommend_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o thirty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o exaction_n make_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o pay_v the_o duty_n of_o procuration_n to_o legate_n or_o any_o other_o the_o thirty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o appeal_n from_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o superior_a before_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o appeal_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o judge_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v enjoin_v without_o prejudice_n to_o those_o constitution_n which_o order_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o thirty_o six_o import_v that_o if_o the_o judge_n revoke_v a_o comminatory_n or_o interlocutory_a sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v he_o may_v continue_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o process_n when_o a_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o thirty_o seven_o prohibit_n the_o grant_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o allow_a person_n to_o appeal_v before_o judge_n above_o two_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n assign_v be_v and_o the_o obtain_v such_o commission_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thirty_o eight_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o have_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o two_o sufficient_a person_n who_o shall_v write_v down_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o process_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o party_n concern_v keep_v the_o minute_n by_o they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o order_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o any_o place_n shall_v be_v first_o put_v in_o it_o again_o before_o his_o right_n to_o it_o be_v try_v the_o forty_o import_v that_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v compute_v from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o decree_n though_o the_o person_n in_o who_o favour_n sentence_n be_v pass_v can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o he_o or_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o it_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o laic_n the_o forty_o first_o import_v that_o the_o prescription_n which_o be_v not_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la make_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o prescription_n shall_v not_o remember_v any_o time_n when_o what_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o forty_o second_o prohibit_n ecclesiastic_n from_o enlarge_a their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o secular_a justice_n the_o forty_o three_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o exact_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o hold_v no_o temporality_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o the_o forty_o four_o declare_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o alienation_n of_o fief_n or_o for_o the_o encroach_a on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o for_o any_o other_o good_n the_o forty_o five_o prohibit_n patron_n and_o voucher_n of_o church_n from_o undertake_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n who_o shall_v wound_v or_o kill_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o patronage_n the_o forty_o six_o revive_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o those_o who_o exact_a tally_n and_o other_o tax_n from_o ecclesiastic_n notwithstanding_o it_o allow_v bishop_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o engage_v ecclesiastic_n to_o give_v something_o provide_v they_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o first_o it_o declare_v those_o sentence_n null_a that_o be_v make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o it_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o office_n be_v not_o discharge_v from_o their_o excommunication_n for_o their_o have_v quit_v that_o office_n the_o forty_o seven_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n as_o follow_v the_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v precede_v by_o admonition_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a witness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o public_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v he_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o superior_a judge_n who_o shall_v send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o such_o a_o delay_n but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o delay_n may_v have_v dangerous_a consequence_n he_o may_v himself_o give_v he_o absolution_n when_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v prove_v he_o who_o have_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o repair_v the_o damage_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o be_v punish_v according_a as_o his_o superior_a judge_n requisite_a but_o if_o he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bring_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o damage_n and_o punish_v as_o the_o superior_a please_v if_o he_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o some_o probable_a error_n and_o he_o shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o give_v security_n for_o do_v it_o if_o a_o judge_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o mistake_n revoke_v his_o sentence_n and_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n it_o be_v make_v will_v appeal_v no_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o appeal_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o appeal_n have_v be_v make_v the_o forty_o eight_o import_v that_o when_o any_o person_n have_v a_o judge_n who_o he_o suspect_v and_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v allege_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o suspicion_n before_o umpire_n who_o shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o
all_o the_o tithe_n of_o my_o kingdom_n for_o five_o year_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n i_o have_v be_v at_o in_o my_o war_n with_o flanders_n the_o four_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n the_o two_o colonni_n as_o for_o the_o six_o i_o reserve_v myself_o say_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n in_o regard_n it_o must_v be_v very_o secret_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o of_o his_o nephew_n for_o hostage_n the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n they_o part_v after_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n and_o the_o king_n write_v present_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o perusia_n in_o five_o week_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o arrive_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n and_o bertrand_n get_v be_v choose_v pope_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n glad_o be_v name_v clement_n v._o and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o lion_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n charles_n of_o valois_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n assist_v at_o this_o ceremony_n the_o king_n have_v for_o some_o pace_n hold_v the_o reins_o of_o the_o pope_n mule_n resign_v they_o to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o cavalcade_n a_o old_a wall_n load_v with_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n fall_v down_o crush_v to_o death_n john_n duke_n of_o britainy_a and_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n dangerous_o wound_v the_o king_n brother_n and_o slight_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o beat_v off_o the_o pope_n mitre_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o clement_n do_v be_v to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o benedict_n xi_o have_v give_v v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n to_o the_o king_n to_o revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n touch_v the_o subsidy_n to_o be_v demand_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la shall_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o bull._n in_o fine_a he_o reestablish_v the_o cardinal_n colonni_n in_o their_o dignity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v he_o of_o four_o of_o the_o article_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o king_n observe_v that_o clement_n do_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o at_o poitiers_n viii_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o press_v he_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n this_o proposal_n give_v the_o pope_n much_o trouble_n and_o to_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n prat_n that_o this_o business_n require_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o ever_o since_o design_v to_o call_v nevertheless_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o set_v this_o affair_n on_o foot_n he_o hear_v some_o witness_n summon_v the_o accuser_n part_v whereof_o appear_v and_o among_o other_o nogaret_n and_o du_fw-fr plessis_n the_o first_o bold_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n against_o boniface_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a cardinal_n francis_n cajetan_n defend_v his_o uncle_n memory_n divers_a write_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n daily_o press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o affair_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o defender_n of_o boniface_n put_v off_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a the_o pope_n consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o affair_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n to_o submit_v touch_v this_o dispute_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v sometime_o before_o he_o can_v resolve_v but_o at_o last_o be_v press_v by_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n give_v at_o fontainbleau_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1310._o that_o he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n lewis_n earl_n of_o eureux_n and_o guy_n earl_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n continue_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n receive_v petition_n write_n memoir_n and_o deed_n name_v the_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o a_o tedious_a verbal_a process_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n from_o the_o 16_o of_o march_v 1310._o till_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o say_a year_n it_o contain_v likewise_o the_o information_n of_o fourteen_o witness_n who_o swear_v horrid_a crime_n of_o impiety_n sodomy_n and_o uncleanness_n against_o boniface_n at_o last_o v._n the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clem._n v._n the_o pope_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o affair_n give_v out_o a_o bull_n the_o 17_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o wherein_n he_o revoke_v all_o the_o sentence_n decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o boniface_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o import_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o honour_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n except_o those_o two_o extravagant_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la which_o be_v to_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o modification_n heretofore_o make_v by_o his_o holiness_n he_o annul_v likewise_o all_o the_o revocation_n and_o suspension_n of_o privilege_n excommunication_n interdict_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o all_o other_o process_n of_o deed_n or_o right_n make_v as_o well_o by_o boniface_n as_o benedict_n his_o successor_n since_o all_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1300._o as_o well_o against_o the_o king_n as_o his_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o subject_n even_o against_o informer_n and_o accuser_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o information_n appeal_n demand_n of_o a_o general_n council_n blasphemy_n ill_a language_n take_v the_o person_n invade_v the_o house_n of_o boniface_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o king_n have_v with_o this_o pope_n he_o abolish_v the_o spot_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o reproach_n that_o may_v in_o these_o case_n stick_v upon_o the_o king_n his_o posterity_n on_o the_o accuser_n prelate_n baron_n or_o other_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o condemnation_n set_v they_o to_o right_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n suspension_n and_o other_o act_n make_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o prosecution_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thereupon_o he_o declare_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o comprise_v not_o in_o this_o abolition_n and_o remission_n william_n nogaret_n nor_o sciarra_n colonni_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o name_v as_o for_o nogaret_n who_o have_v demand_v to_o be_v absolve_v ad_fw-la cautelam_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v it_o he_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v undertake_v some_o pilgrimage_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o opportunity_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o horse_n and_o arm_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o remain_v at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n permit_v he_o to_o return_v by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v molest_v nor_o involve_v in_o the_o prosecution_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n by_o another_o bull_n he_o extend_v the_o absolution_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a bull_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagni_n except_o such_o as_o he_o have_v name_v and_o by_o the_o last_o he_o
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
another_o manuscript_n from_o mr._n sluse_n which_o have_v at_o the_o end_n the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n which_o be_v examine_v judge_v unaltered_a and_o 200_o year_n old_a by_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr du_fw-mi cange_n herouval_n baluzius_n valesius_fw-la launoy_n cotelier_n and_o by_o father_n cointe_n according_a to_o the_o act_n which_o they_o publish_v bear_v date_n august_n 23d_o 1674._o the_o canons-regular_a put_v forth_o in_o 1677._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o father_n delfau_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vindiciae_fw-la kempense_n write_v by_o father_n testellette_n a_o canon-regular_a which_o be_v quick_o confute_v by_o some_o observation_n at_o last_o the_o canons-regular_a that_o they_o may_v oppose_v a_o authentic_a instrument_n to_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n make_v a_o collection_n also_o of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o title_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n and_o have_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr faure_n baluzius_n vion_n of_o herouval_n du_fw-fr cange_n and_o by_o the_o f._n f._n gardiner_n and_o hardovin_n jesuit_n f._n du_n bois_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o f._n alexander_n a_o jacobin_n a_o process_n in_o writing_n be_v draw_v up_o of_o this_o matter_n march_v four_o 1681._o at_o last_o f._n dom_n john_n mabillon_n and_o f._n dom_n michael_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o their_o journey_n into_o italy_n the_o famous_a manuscript_n of_o arona_n together_o with_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o parma_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v find_v assemble_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n 1687._o the_o messieurs_n faure_n du_n cange_n de_fw-fr herouval_n and_o many_o other_o able_a man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n who_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o receive_v i_o into_o their_o number_n who_o have_v examine_v these_o three_o manuscript_n judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n be_v write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o first_o hand_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o manuscript_n do_v not_o appear_v less_o ancient_a than_o 300_o year_n non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a trecentis_fw-la annis_fw-la that_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o that_o the_o three_o contain_v before_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o have_v be_v full_o write_v and_o finish_v according_a to_o the_o date_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n august_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1466._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n although_o the_o process_n be_v whole_o draw_v up_o and_o the_o cause_n ripe_a for_o a_o sentence_n from_o the_o book_n and_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o allege_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v at_o first_o examine_v own_a and_o verify_v by_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o ability_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o exhibit_n of_o the_o party_n and_o let_v we_o then_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n leave_v to_o give_v a_o decision_n and_o in_o who_o favour_n justice_n and_o truth_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v section_n ii_o the_o author_n to_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v ascribe_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n st._n bernard_n there_o be_v but_o four_o author_n who_o can_v have_v any_o pretention_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n bernard_n john_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o john_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n a_o abbot_n for_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v ludolphus_n the_o saxon_a to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n a_o ancient_a translation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v print_v because_o he_o have_v so_o slender_a a_o claim_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o congruity_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o pretension_n st._n bernard_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o at_o least_o it_o be_v under_o his_o name_n that_o the_o first_o edition_n appear_v that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v print_v in_o 1485._o at_o brescia_n and_o take_v without_o doubt_n from_o a_o manuscript_n more_o ancient_a which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n incipit_fw-la opus_fw-la d._n bernardi_n saluberrimum_fw-la de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la quod_fw-la joanni_fw-la gersoni_fw-la cancellario_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la it_o be_v also_o under_o his_o name_n that_o the_o first_o version_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o inventory_n of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n count_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o perigueux_fw-fr which_o be_v make_v in_o 1467._o and_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n we_o find_v it_o under_o this_o title_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o decease_a monseigneur_n on_o the_o one_a day_n of_o january_n in_o 1467._o for_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o imitation_n of_o st._n bernard_n with_o many_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n in_o common_a letter_n and_o paper_n which_o be_v very_o much_o perish_v observe_v these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v then_o very_o old_a in_o 1467._o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o version_n have_v be_v make_v a_o long_a while_n before_o from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o french_a edition_n of_o the_o imitation_n at_o paris_n by_o lambert_n in_o 1493._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o till_o that_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o gerson_n here_o begin_v the_o most_o wholesome_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o mr._n john_n gerson_n and_o in_o another_o edition_n at_o paris_n by_o lenoix_n about_o the_o year_n 1500._o we_o have_v this_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n or_o john_n gerson_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o french_a last_o there_o be_v still_o some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n genevieve_n m._n numb_a 413._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v st._n bernard_n and_o the_o book_n itself_o afford_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o st._n francis_n be_v quote_v in_o it_o in_o the_o 50th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n a_o man_n be_v only_o of_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n lord_n and_o nothing_o more_o say_v the_o humble_a st._n francis_n now_o st._n bernard_n die_v in_o 1153_o and_o st._n francis_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o 1226._o beside_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o the_o discourse_n more_o unpolished_a than_o that_o of_o st._n bernard_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n that_o this_o work_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o they_o find_v it_o without_o the_o author_n name_n join_v to_o some_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n as_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n think_v that_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o same_o author_n and_o so_o bold_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o trust_v to_o the_o inscription_n of_o manuscript_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n this_o be_v all_o that_o concern_v st._n bernard_n if_o the_o three_o other_o have_v no_o more_o claim_n than_o he_o or_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o convince_a for_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o this_o enquiry_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o they_o produce_v many_o more_o proof_n and_o testimony_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n without_o some_o reply_n to_o they_o either_o to_o establish_v or_o destroy_v their_o claim_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n wherein_o we_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o manuscript_n which_o each_o produce_v for_o himself_o two_o the_o ancient_a edition_n which_o they_o produce_v that_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o the_o manuscript_n because_o print_v begin_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o work_n
the_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v after_o a_o manner_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o have_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o in_o view_n canisius_n attribute_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o apollinarius_n but_o it_o too_o plain_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v ever_o he_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n we_o ought_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o twelve_o anathema_n which_o follow_v this_o exposition_n and_o be_v likewise_o compose_v out_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o no_o body_n doubt_v of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o six_o council_n and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o balsamon_n it_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n which_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v in_o such_o monument_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o goth_n have_v ravage_v asia_n under_o galienus_n and_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a crime_n during_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n have_v eat_v the_o food_n which_o be_v give_v they_o ought_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o suffer_v penance_n as_o well_o because_o the_o barbarian_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v any_o victim_n to_o idol_n as_o also_o because_o that_o which_o defile_v the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man._n that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o captive_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o nevertheless_o that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v dissolute_a life_n before_o their_o captivity_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n and_o the_o three_o follow_v which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v only_o one_o canon_n he_o detest_v the_o avarice_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o person_n who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o miserable_a creature_n to_o plunder_v they_o of_o their_o good_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n and_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o good_n of_o other_o men._n in_o the_o six_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v with_o what_o horror_n the_o world_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o person_n who_o detain_v as_o captive_n those_o who_o have_v free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o number_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o penance_n who_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o barbarian_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o murder_v they_o or_o show_v the_o infidel_n where_o they_o be_v flee_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o decree_v the_o same_o punishment_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v convict_v to_o have_v break_v open_a any_o one_o house_n during_o the_o ravage_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o then_o he_o moderate_v this_o rigour_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o these_o he_o place_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o penitent_n it_o be_v also_o under_o this_o class_n that_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n he_o range_v those_o who_o keep_v back_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n or_o in_o their_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n he_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v at_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o restore_v their_o neighbour_n good_n to_o do_v it_o without_o make_v any_o sordid_a gain_n by_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v keep_v or_o find_v or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o canon_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o penance_n weep_v and_o groan_v say_v he_o consist_v in_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n porch_n where_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o beg_v earnest_o of_o those_o who_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o hearer_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church-porch_n where_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o tarry_v with_o the_o catechuman_n and_o go_v out_o with_o they_o after_o have_v hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o prayer_n in_o the_o substration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v go_v out_o with_o the_o catechuman_n last_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v that_o of_o stand_v up_o when_o the_o person_n may_v tarry_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o faithful_a without_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o the_o catechuman_n and_o this_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n morinus_n question_n whether_o this_o last_o canon_n belong_v to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o conjecture_n that_o it_o have_v be_v add_v by_o one_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n to_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o saint_n this_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v there_o go_v likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o soul_n address_v to_o one_o tatian_n which_o contain_v the_o decision_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o st._n gregory_n style_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o aristotle_n philosophy_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o some_o reputation_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o a_o philosopher_n than_o of_o a_o bishop_n i_o be_o no_o less_o satisfy_v that_o the_o sermon_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o another_o author_n for_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v ever_o mention_v they_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a style_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approach_v the_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n so_o familiar_a to_o st._n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o childish_a second_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o consubstantial_a the_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n without_o confusion_n and_o without_o change_n perfect_a in_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n like_o his_o father_n in_o all_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v common_o practise_v till_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n the_o trinity_n be_v there_o call_v consubstantial_a axians_n and_o nestorian_n he_o often_o affect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bestow_v excessive_a praise_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o customary_a till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o homily_n be_v compose_v when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o celebrate_v its_o festival_n with_o great_a solemnity_n the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n resemble_v the_o style_n of_o proclus_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o have_v make_v some_o note_n upon_o the_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o have_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostome_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o four_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o festival_n be_v ancient_o celebrate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n it_o be_v more_o eloquent_a than_o the_o three_o precede_a one_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n
for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n we_o have_v offer_v before_o there_o we_o find_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o consubstantial_a st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n dyonysius_fw-la valesius_fw-la dyonysius_fw-la dyonysius_fw-la he_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a by_o the_o ancient_n euseb._n st._n basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil._n maximus_n and_o metaphrastes_n give_v he_o this_o name_n he_o have_v former_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v maximus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o hierarchia_fw-la coelistis_n he_o be_v unquestionable_o descend_v of_o a_o good_a family_n see_v eusebius_n lib._n 7._o ch._n 11._o and_o the_o note_n of_o valesius_fw-la who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o origen_n and_o catechist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o three_o five_o three_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n history_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 35._o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v the_o five_o but_o the_o account_n of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o true_a for_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v emperor_n but_o five_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o philippus_n and_o 247_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o illustrious_a bishop_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v consult_v from_o all_o part_n upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n write_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o several_a work_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o some_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n and_o discipline_n st._n i_o have_v compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o eusebius_n have_v enrich_v his_o history_n with_o several_a passage_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_v out_o of_o he_o the_o fragment_n that_o be_v yet_o extâ—nt_a in_o eusebius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n make_v we_o great_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o write_n as_o work_n that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n and_o use_v dionysius_n st._n dionysius_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n jerom_n be_v without_o any_o order_n we_o shell_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o make_v another_o of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o dionysius_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v not_o forget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o fragment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v be_v direct_v to_o febius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 250._o eusebius_n have_v preserve_v two_o fragment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 41._o &_o 44._o of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n that_o fall_v so_o severe_o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o bhilippus_n as_o also_o after_o decius_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n against_o they_o and_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o second_o he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o a_o old_a man_n who_o name_n be_v serapion_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o timeof_o persecution_n be_v ejoyn_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n till_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o send_v a_o young_a boy_n to_o fetch_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o long_o after_o and_o he_o particular_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o himself_o how_o have_v be_v forcible_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o some_o soldierâ—_n against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v conduct_v to_o a_o town_n call_v tapofiris_n where_o be_v rescue_v by_o a_o company_n of_o country_n fellow_n that_o fall_v upon_o his_o guard_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o abscond_v for_o a_o while_n be_v only_o accompany_v by_o some_o priest_n matter_n priest_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n eusebius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n under_o valerian_n but_o the_o circumstance_n agree_v with_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o not_o what_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o violence_n one_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o two_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o germanus_n where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o these_o two_o persecution_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o exile_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n concern_v penance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o he_o there_o distinguish_v between_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o offence_n he_o likewise_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n at_o alexandria_n one_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o laodeceâ—_n where_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n and_o one_o to_o the_o armenian_n over_o who_o meruzanes_n be_v pastor_n which_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o origen_n after_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 251._o dionysius_n have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o novatian_n who_o have_v also_o write_v to_o he_o himself_o he_o answer_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o his_o letter_n to_o novatian_n who_o he_o call_v novatus_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o etisebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 45._o he_o advise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v against_o his_o will_n as_o he_o public_o affirm_v to_o return_v back_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n and_o concord_n his_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n be_v plain_o what_o they_o call_v in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n a_o letter_n of_o communion_n he_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n by_o firmilian_a of_o cappadocia_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v the_o discipline_n of_o novatus_n that_o word_n be_v send_v he_o that_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a and_o demetrian_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v in_o prison_n to_o these_o letter_n he_o add_v one_o to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n concern_v peace_n and_o penance_n and_o another_o to_o the_o confessor_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o faction_n of_o novatian_n afterward_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o hippolytus_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o deacon_n and_o two_o more_o to_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o cornelius_n and_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o six_o book_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o succeed_v cornelius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 255._o dionysius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o condemn_v the_o rigorous_a novelty_n of_o novatus_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o agitation_n between_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 257._o he_o write_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o sixtus_n his_o successor_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o business_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v it_o with_o